be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n because_o this_o promotion_n will_v so_o much_o interrupt_v his_o belove_a study_n desire_v rather_o some_o small_a live_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o follow_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a student_n so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a writer_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n and_o treatise_n he_o compile_v as_o of_o the_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o the_o first_o treatise_n he_o write_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o henry_n viii_o viz._n book_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n arthur_n widow_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o case_n indispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o well_o have_v he_o study_v the_o point_n and_o so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v that_o he_o undertake_v before_o the_o king_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o king_n according_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o joint_a embassy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o present_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o against_o any_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o tender_a a_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v wherein_o his_o prerogative_n be_v so_o much_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_a discourse_n it_o be_v send_v to_o cambridg_v and_o have_v the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n there_o viz._n sâ—lcot_n repps_n câ—me_n and_o divers_a other_o among_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v heines_n litiner_n shaxton_n skip_n goodrick_n hethe_n who_o be_v then_o gremial_n after_o this_o book_n â—e_n be_v much_o employ_v in_o write_v more_o write_n at_o various_a time_n and_o â—pon_o various_a occasion_n fox_n mention_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o â—eformation_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o of_o the_o public_a service_n the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v part_n by_o he_o contrâ—ed_v and_o part_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v and_o publish_v likewise_o the_o confutation_n of_o eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o convocation_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v though_o they_o be_v not_o but_o his_o discourse_n sacrament_n wherein_o he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o â—ooks_n must_v especial_o be_v remember_v which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o â—s_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v as_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o mature_a age_n after_o all_o his_o great_a readins_n and_o studies_n and_o most_o diligent_a and_o serious_a perusal_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whereby_o he_o become_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n on_o â—hat_n argument_n this_o book_n display_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o that_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o assert_n transubstantiation_n beside_o these_o burnet_n many_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n for_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o his_o excellent_a history_n viz._n a_o learned_a speech_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o pope_n 174._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o that_o right_o reverend_a author_n think_v be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n some_o query_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n in_o religion_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 364_o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n ibid._n with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n some_o consideration_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n ibid._n these_o three_o last_o be_v present_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o year_n 1536_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n suppose_v and_o have_v see_v the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o cotton-library_n have_v transcribe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o addenda_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n his_o resolution_n of_o seventeen_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 289_o anno_fw-la 1540_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 33â—_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o anno_fw-la 1542._o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o 171._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n who_o violence_n the_o archbishop_n dislike_v a_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n 4â—_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n neeâ—ed_v reformation_n anno_fw-la 1547._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n 116._o anno_fw-la 1549._o 248._o his_o declaration_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o a_o aspersion_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v mass_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o canterbury_n aâ—d_n offer_v therein_o a_o public_a dispute_n to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1553._o beside_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v by_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n 171._o consist_v of_o allegtion_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctos_fw-la and_o schoolman_n upon_o each_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o six_o or_o seveâ—_n volume_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n iâ—ssession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n see_v but_o he_o think_v these_o may_v now_o be_v lose_v most_o of_o tâ—e_v foremention_v write_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o cotton-library_n or_o iâ—_n that_o of_o corpus-christi_a cambridg_n or_o among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n stillingsleet_n 578._o to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o bundle_n of_o book_n lie_v in_o the_o palace-treasury_n in_o westminster_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o concern_v the_o divorce_n and_o seveal_v other_o matter_n with_o a_o preface_n against_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o aâ—e_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v partly_o by_o dr._n clark_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o archbishop_n still_o several_a other_o letter_n speech_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o archbishop_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o memorial_n which_o i_o omit_v here_o reherse_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o divers_a piece_n beside_o of_o this_o prelate_n writing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o melchior_n adam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o cranmer_n life_n who_o indeed_o do_v but_o transcribe_v they_o from_o gesner_n and_o he_o from_o john_n bale_n century_n i._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n ii_o a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n print_v by_o gualther_n lynn_n anno_fw-la 1548._o this_o catechism_n be_v first_o frame_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o or_o his_o special_a order_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o to_o fix_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o own_v it_o for_o his_o own_o book_n this_o dr._n rowland_n taylor_n fox_n who_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n family_n declare_v before_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_z at_o his_o examination_n before_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o catechism_n he_o style_v it_o 71._o a_o work_n that_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o justus_n jonas_n he_o i_o suppose_v that_o dwell_v with_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o into_o latin_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o lutheran_n way_n which_o way_n the_o archbishop_n embrace_v next_o after_o his_o rejection_n of_o the_o gross_a papal_a transubstantiation_n this_o catechism_n be_v print_v first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n or_o soon_o after_o in_o a_o second_o edition_n tâ—e_v word_n
memorial_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cranmer_n sometime_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z wherein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o during_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o say_v archbishop_n be_v great_o illustrate_v and_o many_o singular_a matter_n relate_v thereunto_o now_o first_o publish_v in_o three_o book_n collect_v chief_o from_o record_n register_n authentic_a letter_n and_o other_o original_a manuscript_n by_o john_n stripe_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciv_o effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la câ—â—â—meri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n h_o holbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533._o marzo_n martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556._o mar_n 21._o pag_n 179_o print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o saint_n to_o paul_n church_n yard_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o their_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o pardon_n the_o presumption_n of_o the_o obscure_a person_n that_o dedicate_v this_o book_n to_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o renown_a man_n it_o treat_v of_o viz._n one_o of_o your_o illustrious_a predecessor_n a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o eminent_o of_o that_o see_v nay_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a british_a church_n i_o may_v say_v that_o deserve_v best_o of_o any_o archbishop_n before_o he_o that_o wear_v that_o mitre_n to_o who_o solid_a learning_n deliberation_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n owe_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o romanist_n say_v in_o obloquy_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o we_o protestant_n say_v it_o to_o his_o eternal_a fame_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o papal_a chair_n thereby_o vindicate_v this_o crown_n from_o a_o base_a dependence_n upon_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n conversion_n but_o whereas_o parson_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o his_o day_n this_o be_v not_o so_o true_a for_o sundry_a of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n predecessor_n to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n backward_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o point_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n warbam_fw-la approve_v of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n and_o a_o century_n of_o year_n before_o he_o archbishop_n chichely_n though_o he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n refuse_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n islip_n as_o long_o before_o he_o dislike_v of_o dissolve_v those_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o such_o as_o have_v before_o vow_v the_o single_a life_n for_o though_o he_o lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o countess_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o then_o profess_v afterward_o secret_o marry_v to_o a_o certain_a knight_n name_v abrincourt_n yet_o he_o divorce_v they_o not_o but_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v together_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n who_o live_v in_o k._n richard_n the_o second_v reign_v be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n use_v thereof_o for_o he_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o belove_a wife_n of_o that_o king_n after_o she_o decease_v at_o sheen_n in_o the_o year_n 1392._o commend_v she_o as_o for_o her_o other_o virtuous_a accomplishment_n so_o particular_o for_o her_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o for_o have_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o ancient_a ms._n fragment_n mss._n write_v near_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v also_o the_o bushop_n of_o caunterbury_n thomas_n of_o arundel_n that_o now_o be_v say_v a_o sermon_n at_o westminster_n thereas_fw-la be_v many_o a_o hundred_o of_o people_n at_o the_o bury_v of_o queen_n anne_n of_o who_o soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n and_o in_o his_o commendation_n of_o she_o he_o seyd_v that_o it_o be_v more_o joy_n of_o she_o than_o of_o any_o woman_n that_o ever_o he_o know_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v alien_n bear_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n iu._n she_o have_v on_o english_a all_o the_o iiij_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctor_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o she_o send_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lady_n and_o also_o a_o alyan_n and_o will_v study_v so_o holy_a so_o virtuous_a book_n and_o he_o blame_v in_o his_o sermon_n sharp_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o parson_n say_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o cranmer_n vary_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o true_a it_o be_v though_o not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o credit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o however_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a error_n and_o superstition_n do_v in_o good_a earnest_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o set_v this_o church_n free_a of_o they_o before_o our_o abovenamed_a archbishop_n be_v the_o sixty_o eight_o from_o augustine_n the_o monk_n resolute_o and_o brave_o undertake_v and_o effect_v it_o indeed_o they_o spend_v not_o their_o zeal_n their_o treasure_n and_o their_o interest_n this_o way_n so_o much_o as_o in_o contend_v about_o superiority_n and_o their_o prerogative_n in_o exempt_n their_o clergy_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o application_n to_o and_o court_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o persecute_v those_o they_o call_v heretic_n in_o eternize_n their_o own_o name_n by_o sound_v religious_a house_n and_o build_v stately_a palace_n and_o shrine_n and_o in_o exhibit_v themselves_o in_o great_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o reformation_n succeed_v a_o series_n of_o better_a though_o not_o so_o splendid_a archbishop_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o mind_v thing_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o high_a vocation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a trust_n commit_v to_o they_o man_n that_o regard_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o exterior_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n nor_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o but_o with_o their_o great_a predecessor_n st._n paul_n on_o who_o lay_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n spend_v and_o wear_v out_o themselves_o in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o the_o say_v archbishop_n cranmer_z in_o this_o island_n such_o be_v parker_n grindal_n whitgift_n the_o three_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n next_o after_o he_o what_o he_o plant_v they_o water_v and_o god_n give_v a_o bless_a increase_n to_o who_o most_o excellent_a life_n and_o conduct_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o more_o private_a and_o domestic_a conversation_n their_o rare_a piety_n prudence_n patience_n courage_n and_o activity_n i_o can_v scarce_o temper_v my_o pen_n from_o make_v excursion_n into_o of_o which_o i_o can_v fill_v even_o volume_n have_v i_o leisure_n favour_n and_o countenance_n from_o those_o large_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v for_o divers_a year_n be_v store_v up_o with_o great_a delight_n partly_o out_o of_o their_o own_o original_a letter_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o mss._n in_o their_o time_n but_o beside_o these_o first_o archbishop_n during_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o by_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n establish_v and_o settle_v that_o reformation_n of_o which_o archbishop_n cranmer_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n we_o be_v behold_v unto_o the_o same_o archbishop_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o painful_a prelate_n of_o that_o metropolitical_a see_v who_o have_v take_v care_n of_o this_o excellent_o reform_a church_n even_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o desert_n towards_o this_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o sit_v in_o archbishop_n cranmer_n
chair_n though_o with_o as_o much_o reluctancy_n in_o you_o as_o be_v in_o he_o of_o your_o grace_n endowment_n to_o qualify_v you_o for_o this_o most_o eminent_a station_n i_o will_v be_v whole_o silent_a know_v how_o abhorrent_n your_o generous_a nature_n be_v from_o read_v or_o hear_v your_o own_o commendation_n nor_o my_o lord_n be_v this_o my_o end_n in_o this_o my_o dedication_n but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v so_o far_o encourage_v these_o my_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a labour_n do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a eye_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o your_o glorious_a predecessor_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o repute_v i_o among_o the_o number_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n of_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n john_n stripe_n the_o preface_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o these_o memorial_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o as_o what_o it_o be_v put_v i_o at_o first_o upon_o make_v these_o collection_n concern_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n what_o induce_v i_o to_o make_v they_o public_a and_o what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o with_o some_o other_o occasional_a matter_n i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o a_o little_a addict_v to_o read_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o famous_a church_n that_o i_o may_v true_o understand_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v at_o first_o attempt_v in_o what_o method_n it_o proceed_v by_o what_o man_n it_o be_v chief_o manage_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o truth_n as_o to_o its_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n reputation_n learning_n piety_n and_o such_o like_a in_o its_o first_o establishment_n and_o the_o early_o time_n of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o only_o read_v over_o what_o we_o have_v in_o print_n of_o these_o matter_n but_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n i_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o look_v into_o mss._n whether_o register_n record_n letter_n instrument_n and_o such_o like_a a_o great_a sort_n of_o which_o by_o providence_n fall_v into_o my_o hand_n and_o beside_o they_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o many_o more_o in_o library_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o whence_o i_o make_v transcription_n extract_n and_o collection_n for_o my_o own_o use_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o swell_v to_o no_o little_a bulk_n and_o while_o i_o be_v do_v this_o i_o take_v always_o a_o more_o curious_a view_n into_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o do_n learning_n virtue_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o chief_a lead_v man_n whether_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o other_o churchman_n of_o who_o we_o have_v but_o little_a account_n extant_a though_o many_o of_o they_o very_o great_a and_o good_a man_n little_o more_o remain_v of_o some_o of_o they_o than_o their_o name_n the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o father_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o in_o england_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o ancient_a metropolitan_a see_v that_o so_o brave_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o appendage_n incline_v i_o especial_o to_o gather_v up_o what_o notice_n i_o can_v of_o he_o afterward_o as_o my_o leisure_n serve_v i_o out_o of_o my_o indigested_a mass_n of_o note_n i_o compile_v into_o some_o order_n memorial_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n during_o his_o primacy_n in_o which_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v concern_v and_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n with_o k._n henry_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o spiritual_n after_o some_o year_n these_o memorial_n lie_v by_o i_o i_o enlarge_v considerable_o and_o digest_v they_o into_o annal_n and_o have_v thought_n of_o make_v they_o public_a be_v excite_v and_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o my_o friend_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o these_o my_o do_n ii_o and_o indeed_o many_o consideration_n induce_v i_o hereunto_o as_o in_o general_a the_o great_a benefit_n of_o read_v history_n of_o former_a time_n which_o what_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o john_n fox_n england_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v late_a and_o then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n history_n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o teacher_n of_o life_n and_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a late_a time_n of_o the_o church_n whenas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o such_o new-found_a device_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o all_o through_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o history_n be_v so_o considerable_a historian_n in_o some_o kingdom_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o public_a encouragement_n and_o so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o k._n edward_n before_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n english_v propound_v once_o to_o that_o king_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a salary_n allot_v to_o some_o able_a person_n to_o translate_v good_a book_n and_o to_o write_v chronicle_n for_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o particular_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n have_v a_o more_o special_a benefit_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v weighty_a by_o far_a and_o concern_v we_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o temporal_a but_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o history_n there_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n than_o in_o the_o other_o i_o speak_v of_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o though_o the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o last_o age_n be_v excellent_o do_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o lord_n herbert_n and_o mr._n cambden_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n they_o profess_o decline_v or_o do_v but_o touch_v at_o the_o former_a say_n express_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o in_o a_o history_n to_o discuss_v theological_a matter_n 1672._o as_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v point_v at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v controvert_v and_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o history_n as_o often_o as_o he_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n which_o have_v make_v i_o wonder_v at_o and_o apt_a to_o accuse_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o that_o age_n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n k._n edward_n and_o q._n marry_o wherein_o religion_n be_v so_o toss_v about_o and_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o those_o reign_v there_o be_v no_o one_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thereof_o write_v except_o that_o of_o the_o diligent_a and_o learned_a mr._n fox_n and_o during_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n i_o think_v none_o at_o all_o till_o of_o late_a year_n when_o by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o original_a mss._n by_o the_o civil_a war_n divers_a remarkable_a transaction_n be_v bury_v and_o lose_v some_o few_o learned_a man_n employ_v themselves_o in_o collect_v and_o publish_v what_o memorial_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n they_o can_v retrieve_v as_o namely_o dr._n fuller_n dr._n heylin_n and_o especial_o dr._n burnet_n now_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n to_o who_o the_o english_a church_n must_v be_v ever_o behold_v for_o his_o great_a and_o happy_a pain_n contribute_v hereunto_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v good_a glean_n after_o these_o writer_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o remark_n there_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o busy_a reign_n of_o henry_n edward_n and_o mary_n whereof_o these_o historian_n be_v either_o whole_o silent_a or_o speak_v imperfect_o or_o erroneous_o some_o whereof_o in_o my_o search_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o which_o i_o have_v dispose_v in_o these_o memorial_n but_o beside_o the_o general_n benefit_n of_o history_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a this_o particular_a history_n now_o recommend_v unto_o the_o english_a nation_n may_v produce_v this_o good_a effect_n to_o make_v we_o value_v and_o esteem_v as_o we_o ought_v our_o reform_a religion_n when_o we_o see_v by_o
and_o put_v forth_o by_o henry_n lord_n stafford_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o king_n affect_v to_o be_v think_v learned_a affect_v also_o to_o have_v book_n call_v by_o his_o name_n not_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o have_v undergo_v his_o correction_n and_o emendation_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o hence_o book_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a taste_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o treatise_n as_o that_o bishop_n book_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o in_o my_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a man_n the_o answerer_n to_o dr._n martin_n book_n against_o priest_n marriage_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o q_n mary_n suppose_v to_o be_v ponet_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o in_o exile_n apply_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o queen_n prelate_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n present_v by_o their_o whole_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n k._n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o his_o highness_n with_o one_o assent_n by_o all_o their_o learning_n that_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v in_o all_o point_n concordant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o such_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o king_n be_v love_v subject_n to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o statute_n but_o mere_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n law_n under_o his_o only_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o allowable_a in_o the_o realm_n because_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o people_n accept_v the_o same_o and_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a but_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parliament_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v again_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o to_o restrain_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v and_o permit_v by_o their_o authority_n assent_n or_o sufferance_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v civil_a no_o doubt_n say_v they_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yea_o beside_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o as_o he_o add_v they_o put_v in_o our_o creed_n or_o belief_n as_o a_o article_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v name_v a_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o rome_n church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v resident_a and_o that_o they_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v schismatical_a as_o vary_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 226._o and_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v again_o the_o law_n to_o their_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a state_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o edify_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v or_o make_v since_o that_o time_n this_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o say_v learned_a author_n observe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n present_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o their_o name_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o present_v thereof_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o queen_n mary_n never_o revoke_v but_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n teach_v by_o this_o book_n and_o by_o such_o other_o declaration_n composer_n and_o that_o one_o more_o particular_a relate_n to_o this_o book_n may_v be_v know_v namely_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n be_v that_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o be_v commission_v so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v record_v their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v find_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n sam._n ward_n in_o his_o own_o book_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o n._n b._n a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o this_o history_n thomas_n cant._n io._n lond._n steph._n winton_n io._n exon._n io._n lincoln_n io._n bathon_n roland_n coven_n &_o litch_n tho._n elien_n nic._n sarum_n io._n bang_n edward_n heref._n hugo_n wigorn._n io._n roffen_n ric._n cicestr_n guilielm_n norv_n guilielm_n menevens_n rob._n assav_n rob._n landav_n edoard_v ebor._n cuthb_n dunelm_n rob._n carliolen_n richard_n wolman_n archidiac_n sudbur_fw-la guil._n knight_n archid._n richmon_n io._n bell_n archid._n gloc._n edmund_n bonner_n archid._n leicestr_n john_n skip_n archid._n dorset_n nic._n hethe_n archid._n stafford_n cuthb_n marshal_n archid._n nottingham_n rich._n curren_n archid._n oxon._n gulielm_n cliff_n galfridus_n downes_n robertus_fw-la oking_n radul_a bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n pryn_n guliel_n buckmaster_n guliel_n may_v nic._n wotton_n ric._n cox_n joannes_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n joannes_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n joannes_n hase_fw-mi joannes_n tyson_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la professores_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1543._o the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v again_o amend_v much_o both_o in_o sense_n and_o language_n yet_o not_o have_v any_o step_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n more_o than_o the_o former_a each_o edition_n express_v positive_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o this_o be_v much_o add_v about_o freewill_n which_o it_o assert_n and_o good_a work_n in_o 1544_o the_o same_o be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n in_o latin_a entitle_v pia_n &_o catholica_fw-la christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o business_n be_v over_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o lambeth_n diocese_n no_o parliament_n sit_v this_o year_n and_o a_o plague_n be_v in_o london_n and_o westminster_n he_o go_v down_o as_o be_v say_v before_o into_o his_o diocese_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v then_o i_o suppose_v at_o hampton-court_n or_o windsor_n but_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v come_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a air_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n in_o that_o time_n of_o infection_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o he_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n indeed_o to_o leave_v some_o good_a impression_n upon_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n about_o and_o but_o new_o make_v a_o end_n of_o but_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o king_n now_o or_o no_o
resolve_v to_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o parliament_n without_o they_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o speak_v something_o concern_v hoper_n who_o behaviour_n he_o dislike_v and_o concern_v dr._n smith_n who_o have_v late_o write_v against_o the_o archbishop_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o himself_o concern_v monastic_a vow_n both_o these_o letter_n as_o well_o worthy_a the_o sight_n and_o perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxi_o thus_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a foreigner_n after_o many_o great_a difficulty_n pass_v through_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o quiet_a end_n in_o this_o land_n for_o his_o fame_n and_o wisdom_n danger_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o elector_n palatine_a and_o of_o brandenburg_n with_o the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o temper_v the_o emperor_n rescript_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o so_o it_o may_v please_v both_o party_n but_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n and_o rather_o than_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o flee_v to_o strasburgh_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n hereby_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v under_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o colen_n the_o envy_n of_o which_o melancthon_n escape_v but_o it_o fall_v on_o poor_a bucer_n be_v at_o strasburgh_n he_o also_o contract_v much_o ill-will_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o who_o by_o their_o pretend_a sanctimony_n have_v a_o great_a party_n there_o his_o friend_n apprehend_v he_o on_o these_o account_n in_o great_a danger_n but_o he_o think_v of_o no_o removal_n to_o any_o other_o place_n patron_n or_o church_n trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n till_o sturmius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o advise_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o depart_v into_o england_n which_o he_o at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o say_v sturmius_fw-la admonish_v he_o for_o his_o safe_a travel_n to_o take_v a_o more_o uncommon_a way_n through_o lorain_n and_o rheims_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o france_n to_o calais_n and_o there_o to_o cross_v over_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o do_v and_o be_v very_o hospitable_o here_o entertain_v as_o be_v say_v before_o bishop_n consecrate_a june_n 29._o john_n ponet_fw-la or_o poynet_z d.d._n chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n ponet_fw-la be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o lambeth-chappel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n anâ—_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n this_o consecration_n be_v perform_v with_o all_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o habit_n probable_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o give_v as_o little_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o papist_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o old_a usage_n avoid_v superstition_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n at_o large_a in_o what_o formality_n all_o be_v now_o do_v reg._n the_o archbishop_n be_v describe_v vsitatis_fw-la insigniis_fw-la redimitus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la epitogio_fw-la sive_fw-la capa_fw-la indutus_fw-la oratorium_fw-la suum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la honestè_fw-fr &_o decenter_n ornatum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v on_o his_o mitre_n and_o cope_n usual_a in_o such_o case_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n handsome_o and_o decent_o adorn_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o by_o prescript_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-service_n before_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a suffrage_n first_o begin_v and_o be_v public_o recite_v and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n assist_v and_o have_v their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n on_o and_o their_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n led_z dr._n john_n ponet_fw-la endue_v with_o the_o like_a habit_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o decent_a chair_n and_o use_v these_o word_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o godly_a and_o well-learned_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n elect_v forthwith_o produce_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n before_o the_o archbishop_n which_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a abp_n be_v read_v by_o dr._n glyn_n the_o say_v ponet_fw-la take_v the_o oath_n of_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o archbishop_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o most_o high_a according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 1549._o according_a to_o which_o order_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a and_o endue_v with_o the_o episcopal_a ornament_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n first_o have_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o sermon_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v upon_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o two_o assist_a bishop_n the_o same_o archbishop_n decree_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o investiture_n installation_n and_o inthronization_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o it_o be_v customary_a present_v anthony_n huse_n principal_a register_n of_o the_o archbishop_n peter_n lily_n john_n lewis_n john_n incent_n public_a notary_n and_o many_o other_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laic_n hoper_n march_n 8._o john_n hoper_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o archbishop_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assisting_z clothe_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o register_n in_o linen_n surplice_n and_o cope_n and_o john_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o like_o habit._n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o gardiner_n 1551._o sacrament_n this_o year_n our_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o elaborate_v book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confute_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o in_o vindication_n of_o a_o former_a book_n of_o he_o write_v against_o by_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n smith_n for_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o distinct_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o cranmer_n print_v a_o book_n in_o english_a in_o quarto_n with_o this_o title_n book_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o sundry_a error_n concern_v the_o same_o ground_a and_o establish_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o write_v this_o book_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o popery_n esteem_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o it_o the_o take_v away_o of_o bead_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n and_o suchlike_a popery_n be_v as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o preface_n but_o the_o lop_n off_o a_o few_o branch_n which_o will_v soon_o spring_v up_o again_o unless_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v pull_v up_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o will_v labour_v he_o say_v in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o cut_v down_o that_o tree_n of_o error_n root_n and_o branch_n by_o this_o book_n very_o many_o be_v enlighten_v to_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o treatise_n he_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n or_o point_n i._o of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1551._o ii_o against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n iii_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n iv._o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n v._o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o papist_n writer_n as_o i_o have_v read_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n only_o except_v do_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n this_o bishop_n
but_o to_o take_v the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o and_o he_o be_v perjure_v again_o in_o take_v his_o bishopric_n both_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o oath_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v perjury_n and_o further_o in_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o maintain_v his_o law_n decree_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereby_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o realm_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o excellent_a letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o queen_n he_o write_v another_o to_o she_o soon_o after_o wherein_o he_o plain_o tell_v she_o letter_n that_o at_o her_o coronation_n she_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o person_n to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n honour_n law_n and_o privilege_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o oath_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o maintain_v the_o law_n liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o he_o pray_v she_o to_o weigh_v both_o oath_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v agree_v and_o then_o to_o do_v as_o her_o grace_n conscience_n shall_v give_v she_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o say_v she_o will_v not_o willing_o offend_v he_o fear_v there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o her_o oath_n and_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v inform_v her_o majesty_n thorough_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n herein_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v now_o keep_v from_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n from_o book_n from_o counsel_n and_o from_o pen_n and_o ink_n save_v to_o write_v to_o her_o majesty_n at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o to_o his_o appearance_n at_o rome_n he_o say_v if_o she_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v he_o will_v appear_v there_o and_o he_o trust_v god_n will_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n to_o defend_v his_o truth_n there_o as_o well_o as_o here_o these_o letter_n of_o he_o letter_n one_o of_o the_o bailiff_n of_o oxon_n carry_v up_o to_o the_o queen_n something_o else_o he_o write_v to_o she_o enclose_v and_o seal_v which_o he_o require_v martin_n and_o story_n to_o be_v deliver_v without_o delay_n and_o not_o to_o be_v open_v until_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o own_o hand_n these_o and_o other_o of_o his_o smart_n and_o learned_a letter_n no_o question_n make_v impression_n upon_o the_o queen_n or_o at_o least_o upon_o those_o that_o read_v they_o for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o the_o holy_a father_n cardinal_z pole_z himself_z who_o be_v advise_v to_o frame_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o so_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o they_o they_o a_o long_a letter_n date_v from_o st._n james_n novemb_n 6._o wherein_o he_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o compassion_n to_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o tell_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v late_o pass_v on_o he_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o he_o to_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v to_o he_o before_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n than_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o under_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n which_o the_o cardinal_n may_v say_v to_o take_v off_o the_o odium_n of_o the_o suspicion_n as_o though_o he_o hasten_v cranmer_n death_n that_o he_o may_v jump_v into_o his_o place_n and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_v to_o attempt_v to_o convince_v he_o in_o the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o his_o letter_n viz._n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n especial_o because_o cranmer_n have_v say_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v perverse_a to_o stand_v wilful_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n if_o any_o can_v show_v he_o by_o reason_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v erroneous_a but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o appendix_n if_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n lxxxix_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o among_o fox_n manuscript_n by_o compare_v of_o this_o letter_n of_o pole_n with_o that_o of_o cranmer_n any_o one_o may_v see_v a_o mighty_a difference_n strength_n evidence_n and_o conviction_n in_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v truth_n on_o his_o side_n but_o a_o flashiness_fw-mi and_o debility_n in_o the_o cardinal_n be_v make_v up_o of_o poor_a shift_n and_o weak_a arguing_n and_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o personal_a reflection_n to_o help_v out_o a_o bad_a cause_n to_o mention_v some_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n with_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n cranmer_n in_o affect_v the_o archbishopric_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o not_o well_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o heat_n against_o the_o good_a archbishop_n he_o give_v a_o contrary_a reason_n thereof_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o that_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o consecration_n though_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o protestation_n against_o the_o say_a oath_n he_o say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o archbishop_n fall_n into_o error_n be_v not_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o usual_o be_v by_o frailty_n or_o curiosity_n but_o by_o deliberate_a malice_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n by_o his_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v before_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n break_v his_o oath_n and_o be_v forswear_v before_o he_o do_v swear_v which_o methinks_v be_v pretty_a strange_a and_o concern_v this_o protestation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o privy_a protestation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v privy_a witness_n of_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o most_o open_a and_o public_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o before_o public_a notary_n and_o by_o they_o enter_v on_o record_n on_o purpose_n that_o all_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o archbishop_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n than_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o cardinal_n say_v the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v the_o more_o false_a because_o the_o great_a sophister_n and_o father_n of_o lie_v deceive_v by_o probability_n of_o reason_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o improbable_a any_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o true_a but_o he_o say_v the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v another_o way_n he_o represent_v the_o archbishop_n as_o challenge_v they_o of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o bring_v any_o one_o single_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n leave_v out_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n which_o the_o archbishop_n express_o have_v say_v and_o in_o fine_a every_o where_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o archbishop_n wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o much_o charity_n that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n and_o damn_a this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o pole_n letter_n to_o which_o i_o may_v have_v add_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n cranmer_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a after_o the_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o prolix_a be_v a_o just_a treatise_n against_o cranmer_n book_n of_o that_o argument_n this_o treatise_n bear_v this_o title_n reginaldi_n poli_fw-fr cardinalis_fw-la legati_fw-la apostolici_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la thomam_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la qui_fw-la archiepiscopalem_fw-la sedem_fw-la cantuariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la tenens_fw-la novam_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistiae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la contra_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensum_fw-la professus_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la tradidit_fw-la qua_fw-la epistola_fw-la eum_fw-la nec_fw-la magistrum_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterii_fw-la neque_fw-la discipulum_fw-la idoneum_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la simulque_fw-la unde_fw-la hic_fw-la ejus_fw-la error_n manarit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la eâ—_n ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la hortatur_fw-la chap._n xxi_o he_o recant_v repent_v and_o be_v burn_v have_v bring_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o his_o degradation_n and_o appeal_n wherein_o he_o show_v so_o much_o christian_a courage_n recant_v wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n i_o must_v now_o represent_v he_o make_v a_o great_a trip_v and_o a_o sad_a fall_n and_o mention_v one_o of_o the_o
nicene_n creed_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n the_o archbishop_n propound_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o melancthon_n for_o the_o union_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o forward_v this_o design_n mâ—lancthon's_n judgement_n and_o approbation_n thereof_o his_o caveat_n of_o avoid_v ambiguous_a expression_n renew_v the_o same_o caution_n in_o another_o letter_n peter_n martyr_n of_o this_o judgement_n what_o melancthon_n think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fate_n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n correspond_v with_o calvin_n the_o archbishop_n break_v his_o purpose_n also_o to_o calvin_n calvin_n approbation_n thereof_o and_o commendation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n offer_v his_o service_n excite_v the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v this_o excellent_a purpose_n frustrate_v think_v of_o draw_v up_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o calvin_n and_o calvin_n reply_n and_o exhortation_n blame_v he_o for_o have_v not_o make_v more_o progress_n in_o the_o reformation_n but_o not_o just_o the_o clergy_n preach_v against_o sacrilege_n the_o university-man_n declaim_v against_o it_o in_o the_o school_n and_o the_o redress_n urge_v upon_o some_o at_o court_n calvin_n send_v letter_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n well_o take_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n what_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v the_o messenger_n hereupon_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o archbishop_n high_o value_v peter_n martyr_n p._n martyr_n and_o the_o archbishop_n cordial_a friend_n the_o use_n the_o archbishop_n make_v of_o he_o martyr_n see_v the_o voluminous_a write_n and_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o archbishop_n two_o letter_n of_o martyr_n from_o oxford_n a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o archbishop_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o archbishops_n favour_n to_o john_n sleidan_n the_o historian_n the_o archbishops_n favour_n to_o john_n sleidan_n procure_v he_o a_o pension_n from_o the_o king_n the_o payment_n neglect_v sleidan_n labour_v with_o the_o archbishop_n to_o get_v the_o pension_n confirm_v by_o letters-patent_n send_v his_o commentary_n to_o the_o king_n design_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o king_n use_n send_v the_o king_n a_o specimen_fw-la thereof_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proceed_n with_o his_o commentary_n desire_v cecyl_n to_o send_v he_o the_o whole_a action_n between_o k._n henry_n viii_o and_o pope_n clement_n vii_o bucer_n write_v to_o cecyl_n in_o behalf_n of_o sleidan_n john_n leland_n chap._n xxviii_o archbishop_n cranmer_z be_v relation_n and_o chaplain_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o wife_n survive_v he_o divers_a cranmer_n the_o archbishops_n stock_n aslacton_n whatton_n the_o rectory_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n purchase_v his_o chaplain_n rowland_n taylor_n his_o epitaph_n a_o sermon_n preach_v the_o day_n after_o his_o burn_v wherein_o the_o martyr_n be_v gross_o slander_v john_n ponett_n thomas_n becon_n richard_n harman_n chap._n xxix_o archbishop_n cranmer_z be_v officer_n robert_n watson_n the_o archbishops_n steward_n his_o secretary_n ralph_n morice_n his_o parentage_n well_o know_v to_o divers_a eminent_a bishop_n present_v turner_n to_o chatham_n and_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o his_o trouble_n for_o his_o faithful_a preach_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o archbishops_n kindness_n to_o this_o his_o secrerary_n morice_n his_o suit_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o a_o pension_n his_o second_o suit_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o confirm_v certain_a land_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n he_o be_v register_n to_o the_o commissioner_n in_o k._n edward_n visitation_n suffer_v under_o q._n mary_n morice_n supply_v fox_n with_o many_o material_a notice_n in_o his_o book_n morice_n a_o cordial_a friend_n to_o latimer_n chap._n xxx_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o archbishops_n quality_n morice_n declaration_n concern_v the_o archbishop_n his_o temperance_n of_o nature_n his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n severe_a in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o offend_a protestant_n stout_a in_o god_n or_o the_o king_n cause_n his_o great_a ability_n in_o answer_v the_o king_n doubt_n cranmer_z study_v three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n when_o none_o else_o dare_v lady_n mary_n q._n katherine_n howard_n his_o hospitality_n false_o accuse_v of_o ill_a housekeep_n chap._n xxxi_o archbishop_n cranmer_z preserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o see_n the_o preserve_v the_o bishop_n revenue_n owe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n vindicate_v about_o his_o lease_n by_o long_a lease_n he_o save_v the_o revenue_n justify_v from_o diminish_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o see_n oâ—ford_n and_o knol_n curleswood_n chislet_n park_n pasture_n and_o meadow_n wood_n corn._n the_o best_a master_n towards_o his_o servant_n a_o infamy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o ostler_n chap._n xxxii_o some_o observation_n upon_o archbishop_n cranmer_n observation_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n his_o learning_n very_o profound_a his_o library_n a_o excellent_a bishop_n his_o care_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n at_o the_o great_a town_n he_o preach_v often_o affect_v not_o his_o high_a style_n his_o diligence_n in_o reform_v religion_n put_v k._n henry_n upon_o a_o purpose_n of_o reform_v many_o thing_n the_o king_n again_o purpose_v a_o reformation_n his_o influence_n upon_o k._n edward_n chap._n xxxiii_o archbishop_n cranmer_z procure_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a scripturist_n procure_v the_o publish_v the_o english_a bible_n the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o content_n thereof_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o cranmer_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n chap._n xxxiv_o archbishop_n cranmer_z compassionate_a towards_o sufferer_n for_o religion_n his_o affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o for_o sir_n john_n cheke_n a_o prisoner_n and_o the_o lord_n russel_n a_o patron_n to_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n his_o succour_n of_o afflict_a stranger_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n england_n harbourous_a of_o stranger_n the_o archbishops_n favour_n to_o foreigner_n unjust_o charge_v with_o covetousness_n his_o word_n to_o cecyl_n upon_o this_o charge_n reduce_v as_o he_o fear_v to_o stark_a beggary_n before_o his_o death_n chap._n xxxv_o some_o account_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n housekeep_v some_o account_n of_o his_o housekeep_n retrench_v the_o clergy_n superfluous_a housekeep_n his_o pious_a design_n therein_o other_o charge_v he_o with_o prodigality_n chap._n xxxvi_o archbishop_n cranmer_z humble_a peaceable_n bold_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n humble_a and_o condescend_v peaceable_n and_o mild._n his_o speech_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o war_n abroad_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o court-flattery_n will_v never_o crouch_v to_o northumberland_n he_o and_o ridley_n fall_v under_o that_o duke_n displeasure_n bold_n and_o undaunted_a in_o god_n cause_n false_o charge_v with_o cowardice_n and_o too_o much_o flexibility_n of_o ardent_a affection_n cranmâ—r_n compare_v with_o cardinal_n wolsey_n chap._n xxxvii_o osiander_n be_v and_o peter_n martyr_n be_v character_n of_o the_o archbishop_n osiander_n character_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o peter_n martyr_n bale_n character_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o difficult_a time_n wherein_o cranmer_n live_v chap._n xxxviii_o the_o archbishop_n vindicate_v from_o slander_n of_o papist_n a_o lie_a character_n of_o this_o archbishop_n by_o a_o late_a french_a author_n allen_n calumny_n of_o the_o archbishop_n wipe_v off_o clear_v from_o his_o charge_n of_o apostasy_n saunders_n falsehood_n of_o the_o archbishop_n parson_n his_o compliment_n to_o the_o archbishop_n fox_n in_o behalf_n of_o cranmer_n the_o conclusion_n errata_fw-la and_o emendation_n belong_v to_o the_o memorial_n where_o the_o reader_n find_v this_o mark_n *_o after_o the_o figure_n denote_v the_o line_n he_o be_v to_o tell_v from_o the_o bottom_n page_n 5._o line_n 21._o for_o at_o read_v all._n p._n 29._o l._n 11._o r._n imprison_v p._n 30_o 31._o in_o the_o margin_n in_o three_o place_n r._n 1534._o p._n 36._o l._n 8._o after_o appendix_n note_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o s._n swithins_n in_o winchester_n though_o lay_v here_o under_o the_o year_n 1535._o happen_v not_o that_o year_n but_o about_o five_o year_n after_o viz._n 1540_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o which_o be_v of_o the_o vast_a wealth_n obtain_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o religious_a house_n make_v the_o author_n produce_v it_o in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o instance_n thereof_o ibid._n l._n 20._o *_o r._n diocesan_n p._n 37._o among_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n consecrate_a under_o the_o year_n 1535_o place_n hugh_n latymer_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o john_n hildesly_n or_o hilsey_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n first_o of_o bristol_n and_o afterward_o of_o oxford_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n next_o after_o john_n fisher_n execute_v for_o treason_n these_o two_o
none_o until_o some_o other_o mean_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o heal_v the_o present_a division_n and_o that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v denounce_v within_o six_o month_n and_o the_o year_n after_o to_o be_v commence_v and_o that_o if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v than_o these_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o imperial_a diet_n to_o be_v handle_v there_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o judicial_a proceed_n relate_v to_o religion_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o that_o no_o law-suit_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v commence_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o in_o case_n any_o be_v comment_fw-fr he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a this_o edict_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n this_o year_n empire_n together_o with_o the_o aforesaid_a proclamation_n he_o transfer_v over_o to_o the_o king_n the_o tax_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v how_o many_o soldier_n every_o man_n be_v limit_v to_o find_v for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n whence_o our_o ambassador_n make_v a_o particular_a observation_n to_o his_o master_n for_o his_o better_a direction_n what_o number_n of_o force_n it_o be_v equal_a for_o he_o to_o send_v and_o to_o justify_v his_o refusal_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v have_v demand_v more_o than_o be_v his_o proportion_n take_v his_o measure_n from_o the_o say_a tax_n and_o the_o observation_n which_o he_o make_v be_v this_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o germany_n only_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o austria_n except_v be_v not_o appoint_v above_o 120_o horseman_n and_o 554_o footman_n a_o transcript_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o cranmer_n to_o the_o king_n i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o appendix_n ii_o these_o passage_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v dr._n cranmer_n diligence_n wisdom_n and_o other_o ability_n in_o the_o quality_n he_o now_o stand_v in_o of_o a_o ambassador_n be_v now_o resident_a in_o the_o emperor_n court_n prince_n the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o another_o embassy_n but_o to_o be_v more_o secret_o make_v to_o the_o elector_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o for_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n dr._n cranmer_n depart_v incognito_o from_o ratisbon_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o have_v there_o appoint_v a_o diet_n seckendor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o come_n to_o some_o term_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o protestant_n until_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o come_v private_o to_o the_o duke_n then_o abide_v in_o a_o certain_a hospital_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o deliver_v letter_n to_o he_o and_o to_o philip_n duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n and_o wolfgang_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n at_o this_o first_o congress_n he_o assure_v the_o elector_n of_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o england_n friendship_n as_o the_o letter_n he_o deliver_v import_v the_o next_o day_n he_o return_v to_o the_o elector_n court_n pontanus_n and_o spalatinus_n two_o of_o the_o elector_n counsellor_n be_v present_a here_o at_o this_o meeting_n he_o require_v divers_a thing_n concern_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n aid_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o invade_v he_o speak_v magnificent_a thing_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n as_o what_o mighty_a aid_n he_o have_v offer_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o french_a king_n will_v do_v and_o so_o take_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n from_o frederick_n date_v july_n 15._o he_o be_v dismiss_v but_o four_o day_n after_o he_o come_v again_o private_o with_o one_o servant_n only_o and_o have_v conference_n with_o spalatinus_n all_o alone_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v as_o he_o pretend_v one_o part_n of_o his_o message_n and_o that_o be_v that_o not_o only_o his_o master_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v assistance_n to_o the_o elector_n and_o his_o confederate_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o state_n the_o business_n of_o the_o election_n of_o ferdinand_n stand_v who_o be_v the_o emperor_n brother_n he_o have_v make_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o a_o pretend_a election_n which_o election_n give_v offence_n and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n have_v manifest_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a what_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o cranmer_n be_v not_o know_v only_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v somewhat_o unreasonable_o act_v because_o say_v my_o author_n supra_fw-la there_o be_v peace_n at_o this_o time_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o english_a which_o the_o king_n ambassador_n by_o those_o offer_n do_v desire_v to_o disturb_v this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v this_o overture_n to_o they_o by_o the_o king_n ambassador_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o peace_n be_v now_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o english_a the_o former_a league_n with_o he_o be_v shake_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n disoblige_v the_o king_n in_o side_v so_o earnest_o with_o queen_n katherine_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o chap._n iu._n cranmer_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n and_o this_o great_a trust_n the_o king_n his_o gracious_a master_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v for_o he_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o further_a preferment_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o and_o about_o this_o very_a time_n happen_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o the_o king_n to_o manifest_v his_o favour_n to_o he_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n whereby_o that_o see_v become_v vacant_a the_o preferment_n indeed_o seem_v too_o great_a for_o cranmer_n at_o one_o stride_n to_o step_v into_o without_o some_o other_o intervening_a dignity_n to_o have_v be_v first_o confer_v on_o he_o but_o the_o king_n think_v he_o the_o fit_a man_n of_o all_o the_o english_a clergy_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o high_a office_n resolve_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o though_o now_o absent_a abroad_o upon_o his_o business_n hereupon_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o hasten_v home_o though_o he_o conceal_v the_o reason_n from_o he_o which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o archbishopric_n he_o have_v design_v for_o he_o which_o when_o he_o come_v home_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n though_o much_o against_o his_o inclination_n and_o after_o many_o refusal_n proceed_v from_o his_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o certain_a scruple_n at_o length_n he_o do_v accept_v archbishop_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o what_o ecclesiastical_a place_n he_o have_v before_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o taunton_n the_o pope_n also_o in_o honour_n to_o his_o master_n have_v constitute_v he_o poenitentiary_n general_n of_o england_n he_o have_v also_o a_o benefice_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n family_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n a_o mention_n whereof_o i_o find_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v earl_n he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 1532_o that_o william_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v a_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a erasmus_n and_o once_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o seem_v to_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v or_o at_o least_o to_o conjecture_v that_o thomas_n cranmer_n shall_v succeed_v he_o as_o judge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o king_n be_v and_o church_n service_n in_o that_o juncture_n to_o enter_v upon_o that_o see_n for_o this_o truth_n methinks_v we_o may_v pick_v out_o of_o those_o malicious_a word_n of_o harpsfield_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n viz._n that_o archbishop_n warham_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o thomas_n shall_v succeed_v he_o who_o by_o a_o loose_a and_o remiss_a indulgence_n of_o a_o licentious_a sort_n of_o life_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o unsound_a doctrine_n will_v more_o disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o thomas_n the_o martyr_n do_v amplify_v it_o by_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o he_o admonish_v his_o nephew_n and_o namesake_n william_n warham_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n that_o if_o any_o thomas_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o see_v while_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n enter_v into_o his_o service_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a nay_o it_o be_v seldom_o otherwise_o for_o popish_a historian_n to_o
themselves_o and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o temporal_a subject_n or_o layman_n as_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o that_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o abolish_n of_o that_o foreign_a papal_a power_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n a_o licence_n date_v feb._n 13._o this_o year_n chapel_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o mary_v the_o relict_n of_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n kt._n to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n matrimony_n and_o baptism_n reg_n minister_v in_o any_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n within_o her_o manor_n where_o she_o shall_v reside_v during_o her_o life_n and_o such_o a_o licence_n date_v also_o feb._n 13._o the_o next_o year_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o to_o margaret_z marchioness_z of_o dorset_z whether_o indulge_v to_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o rather_o to_o free_v they_o from_o danger_n for_o not_o frequent_v their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o perform_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o private_a place_n for_o pure_a worship_a god_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o only_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o those_o lady_n the_o reader_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_n 1534._o chap._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n press_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n church_n this_o rub_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n settle_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o novemb_n 1534._o a_o way_n be_v open_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o as_o the_o archbishop_n judge_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o make_v any_o amendment_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n so_o he_o think_v it_o now_o the_o same_o be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n a_o meeâ—_n time_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a primitive_a church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o cure_n and_o with_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o abolish_v also_o all_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o heresy_n by_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o he_o let_v pass_v no_o opportunity_n convocation_n a_o convocation_n now_o afford_v he_o one_o our_o archbishop_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o dignity_n have_v it_o much_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o get_v the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o the_o convocation_n now_o be_v so_o well_o dispose_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o do_v petition_v the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o highness_n nomination_n and_o as_o this_o good_a motion_n be_v brief_o make_v in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o archbishop_n so_o they_o agree_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v their_o petition_n but_o they_o clog_v it_o with_o another_o which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o for_o about_o the_o month_n of_o december_n they_o pass_v this_o order_n of_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n of_o this_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o st._n paul_n unanimous_o do_v consent_v that_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v make_v instance_n in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o king_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o decree_v and_o command_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o who_o possession_n any_o book_n of_o suspect_n doctrine_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n imprint_v beyond_o or_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v warn_v within_o three_o month_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o before_o person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n under_o a_o certain_a pain_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o moreover_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o some_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a to_o their_o learning_n this_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o convocation_n decemb._n 19_o according_o the_o king_n issue_v out_o soon_o after_o his_o proclamation_n what_o this_o proclamation_n be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o i_o meet_v with_o about_o this_o time_n against_o bring_v in_o or_o print_v seditious_a book_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n and_o against_o some_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o public_o dispute_v in_o tavern_n and_o other_o open_a place_n upon_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v withal_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o regulate_v of_o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o say_a proclamation_n command_v sundry_a article_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o for_o the_o length_n of_o they_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o appendix_n viii_o unless_o perhaps_o this_o proclamation_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1538._o about_o the_o month_n of_o june_n this_o year_n bead_n be_v a_o book_n draw_v up_o for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wherein_o be_v a_o order_n for_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v form_n devise_v for_o the_o bead_n as_o well_o for_o preacher_n as_o curate_n in_o which_o form_n the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v specify_v in_o this_o book_n be_v commandment_n give_v by_o the_o king_n that_o â—very_n preacher_n shall_v before_o easter_n once_o in_o solemn_a audience_n deâ—â—are_v the_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—ome_o and_o the_o king_n be_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o open_v and_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v avow_v and_o justify_v the_o king_n refusal_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n dowager_n and_o his_o contract_n anew_o with_o queen_n ann._n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o order_n be_v give_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o general_n sentence_n or_o curse_n bishop_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n who_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o send_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n though_o out_o of_o his_o province_n that_o archbishop_n lie_v under_o some_o jealousy_n as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o king_n therefore_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n york_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o next_o sunday_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n go_v from_o cawood_n to_o york_n and_o there_o in_o his_o own_o person_n declare_v as_o well_o the_o king_n cause_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n as_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o full_o that_o nothing_o that_o need_v to_o be_v open_v be_v leave_v unspoken_a as_o that_o archbishop_n write_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o that_o the_o auditory_a may_v be_v the_o great_a he_o send_v to_o york_n forthwith_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n to_o publish_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o the_o next_o sunday_n follow_v and_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o service_n in_o such_o time_n as_o every_o man_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o especial_o require_v the_o mayor_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o one_o mr._n magnus_n and_o sir_n george_n lawson_n his_o majesty_n chaplain_n to_o be_v there_o and_o a_o very_a great_a confluence_n there_o be_v then_o the_o archbishop_n preach_v from_o that_o text_n vxorem_fw-la duxi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v and_o declare_v both_o his_o foresay_a matter_n and_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o pope_n clement_n as_o the_o convocation_n this_o year_n have_v declare_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n so_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n pope_n till_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o spiritual_a man_n in_o england_n have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n church_n of_o canterbury_n begin_v for_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n thereof_o move_v and_o influence_v not_o a_o little_a by_o their_o diocesan_n solemn_o subscribe_v a_o instrument_n for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o this_o position_n 208._o quod_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliqâ—am_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la
he_o have_v his_o commission_n and_o take_v it_o down_o with_o he_o which_o he_o advise_o do_v the_o better_a to_o warrant_v and_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o visit_v this_o be_v a_o year_n of_o visitation_n visit_v for_o there_o be_v a_o new_a visitation_n now_o again_o appoint_v throughout_o all_o england_n to_o see_v how_o the_o people_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o king_n to_o discover_v cheat_n and_o imposture_n either_o in_o image_n relic_n or_o such_o like_a the_o archbishop_n also_o think_v good_a now_o to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n procure_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o vicegerent_a lord_n crumwel_n so_o to_o do_v because_o i_o suppose_v all_o other_o visitation_n be_v to_o cease_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o to_o render_v his_o power_n of_o visit_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a and_o void_a of_o scruple_n he_o desire_v the_o vicegerent_n that_o in_o draw_v up_o of_o his_o commission_n his_o licence_n to_o visit_v may_v be_v put_v into_o it_o by_o dr._n peter_n who_o be_v then_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o master_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o the_o say_a vicegerent_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o vicegerent_n he_o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v order_v in_o his_o visitation_n such_o person_n as_o have_v transgress_v the_o king_n injunction_n which_o come_v out_o the_o year_n before_o under_o crumwel_n name_n whereof_o some_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o other_o injunction_n come_v out_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n once_o every_o sunday_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o the_o law_n to_o that_o intent_n read_v these_o injunction_n be_v in_o number_n eleven_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o lord_n herbert_n history_n 472._o the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n under_o the_o abp_n nose_n croyden_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o certain_a misdemeanour_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o divers_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n he_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o call_v this_o man_n before_o they_o at_o this_o time_n but_o before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o consult_v with_o crumwel_n and_o take_v his_o advice_n whether_o he_o shall_v now_o do_v it_o and_o before_o these_o bishop_n or_o not_o so_o ticklish_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o privity_n and_o order_n of_o this_o great_a vicegerent_n cranmer_z be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o require_v direction_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n diocese_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o this_o vicar_n the_o archbishop_n be_v soon_o down_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n what_o conformity_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o injunction_n he_o find_v they_o superstitious_o set_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o old_a holy_a day_n some_z whereof_o he_o punish_v and_o other_o he_o admonish_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o he_o discover_v the_o chief_a cause_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o curate_n and_o priest_n who_o do_v animate_v the_o people_n to_o what_o they_o do_v indeed_o their_o interest_n and_o gain_n be_v concern_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n lay_v partly_o in_o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o attendance_n upon_o they_o hinder_v dispatch_v and_o do_v justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n in_o the_o term_n and_o the_o gather_n in_o harvest_n in_o the_o country_n partly_o in_o the_o superstition_n that_o these_o holy_a day_n maintain_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o suppose_a saint_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o riot_n debauchery_n and_o drunkenness_n that_o these_o time_n be_v celebrate_v with_o among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o last_o the_o poverty_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v detain_v from_o go_v about_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o calling_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n superstition_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o these_o superstition_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n law_n he_o give_v out_o strict_a order_n to_o all_o parson_n of_o parish_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v the_o abrogate_a holy_a day_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n all_o person_n in_o their_o respective_a parish_n as_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o his_o authority_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o course_n he_o conceive_v so_o good_a a_o expedient_a that_o he_o counsel_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n that_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n may_v be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o disobedience_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o realm_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o say_v the_o evil-will_a of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v convey_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n upon_o the_o ordinary_n and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n better_o secure_v to_o their_o sovereign_n such_o be_v his_o care_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v upon_o himself_o their_o enmity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o light_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o cranmer_n have_v observe_v these_o holy_a day_n be_v keep_v by_o many_o even_o in_o the_o court_n under_o the_o king_n eye_n which_o he_o well_o know_v be_v a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n that_o they_o can_v never_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o keep_v they_o when_o the_o king_n be_v own_o household_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o break_v his_o own_o ordinance_n xix_o see_v his_o letter_n to_o crumwel_n in_o the_o appendix_n chap._n xv._n the_o bible_n print_v he_o be_v now_o at_o ford_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n bible_n when_o something_o fall_v out_o that_o give_v the_o good_a archbishop_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o ever_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prelacy_n it_o be_v the_o print_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o charge_n of_o richard_n grafton_n the_o printer_n osiander_n who_o know_v the_o archbishop_n well_o when_o he_o be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o germany_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n studiossimum_fw-la indeed_o he_o always_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a desirous_a he_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o read_v it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o interpret_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o by_o crumwel_n mean_n he_o get_v leave_v from_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v and_o print_v the_o care_n of_o the_o translation_n lie_v whole_o upon_o he_o assign_v little_a portion_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n to_o divers_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o do_v and_o be_v dispatch_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o inexpressible_a satisfaction_n he_o see_v the_o work_n finish_v in_o this_o year_n about_o july_n or_o august_n as_o soon_o as_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n king_n one_o he_o send_v to_o crumwel_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v present_v it_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o question_n he_o think_v it_o the_o noble_a present_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v he_o and_o withal_o to_o intercede_v with_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o say_a book_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v both_o buy_v and_o use_v by_o all_o indifferent_o both_o which_o crumwel_n do_v for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v full_a of_o gladness_n and_o gratitude_n and_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o soon_o after_o one_o another_o wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o most_o hearty_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v hereby_o make_v
suffragan_n for_o dover_n viz._n richard_n yngworth_n prior_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o langley-regis_a and_o john_n codenham_n both_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n december_n the_o 8_o the_o the_o king_n answer_v cranmer_n letter_n by_o his_o privy_a seal_n wherein_o he_o appoint_v yngworth_n to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o say_a suffragan_n and_o according_o december_n the_o 9_o the_o john_n bishop_n of_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o commissional_a letter_n from_o the_o archbishop_n assist_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o robert_z bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n consecrate_v the_o say_a yngworth_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o say_v suffragan_n ordain_v he_o his_o suffragan_n by_o those_o present_n until_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o withdraw_v his_o say_a commission_n again_o signify_v that_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v within_o his_o diocese_n and_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o calis_n and_o the_o march_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v child_n to_o bless_v altar_n chalice_n vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suspend_v place_n and_o church_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o altar_n new_a set_v up_o to_o confer_v all_o the_o lesser_a order_n to_o consecrate_v holy_a oil_n of_o chrism_n and_o holy_a unction_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v he_o a_o suffragan_n out_o of_o those_o two_o abovenamed_a and_o the_o archbishop_n commissional_a letter_n to_o suffragan_n yngworth_n xxii_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n and_o he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o make_v a_o suffragan_n may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o archbishop_n all_o this_o while_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o make_v the_o act_n in_o the_o year_n 1534_o to_o this_o time_n have_v nominate_v none_o for_o suffragan_n to_o this_o see_v till_o now_o may_v be_v because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o suffragan_n already_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n thornden·_n namely_o john_n thornton_n prior_n of_o dover_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n appoint_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o certify_v what_o be_v find_v and_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o s._n dunstan_n tomb._n richard_n thornden_n seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v yngworth_n in_o this_o office_n some_o year_n after_o and_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o the_o archbishop_n have_v be_v by_o he_o prefer_v to_o be_v prebend_n of_o canterbury_n though_o he_o prove_v very_o false_a to_o he_o and_o be_v among_o those_o that_o make_v a_o treacherous_a combination_n against_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o and_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n become_v a_o great_a persecutor_n december_n the_o 9_o the_o john_n hodgkin_n professor_n of_o divinity_n hodgkin_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n as_o above_o but_o to_o what_o see_v be_v not_o mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n together_o with_o this_o hodgkin_n have_v nominate_v to_o the_o king_n robert_n struddel_n professor_n of_o divinity_n both_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o king_n by_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v suffragans_fw-la at_o large_a without_o mention_n of_o any_o see_v in_o his_o diocese_n but_o only_o express_v that_o his_o diocese_n want_v the_o comfort_n of_o suffragans_fw-la that_o may_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o his_o cure_n and_o so_o mention_v those_o two_o add_v that_o the_o king_n may_v appoint_v they_o to_o some_o see_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n hodgkin_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v consecrate_v suffragan_n of_o bedford_n and_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o those_o that_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n he_o be_v a_o black_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1531_o he_o with_o bird_n labour_v with_o bilney_n at_o norwich_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v afterward_o hodgkin_n come_v near_o under_o the_o archbishop_n eye_n by_o his_o mean_n come_v to_o better_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o marry_v a_o wife_n but_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n put_v she_o away_o march_n 24._o henry_n holbeach_n prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wigorn_n s._n t._n p._n hugh_o bishop_n of_o wigorn_n holbeach_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n be_v according_o consecrate_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chapel_n in_o the_o say_v bishop_n house_n situate_v in_o lambeth-marsh_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o wigorn_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n assisting_z chap._n xvii_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a allow_v 1538._o the_o next_o year_n i_o find_v the_o careful_a archbishop_n again_o at_o canterbury_n hebrew_n look_v after_o his_o charge_n and_o here_o he_o read_v lecture_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n half_o the_o lent_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o viz._n 1538._o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v divulge_v and_o expose_v to_o common_a sale_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o parish-church_n bible_n and_o then_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v use_v with_o the_o more_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay-people_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o declaration_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o be_v read_v open_o by_o all_o curate_n upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o bible_n show_v the_o godly_a end_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v in_o english_a and_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v it_o namely_o to_o use_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o greâ—â—_n devotion_n to_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o wives_z child_n and_o servant_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o that_o in_o doubtful_a place_n they_o shall_v confer_v with_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o sense_n who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o contend_v and_o dispute_v about_o they_o in_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n they_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v this_o declaration_n xxiii_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n this_o bible_n be_v of_o so_o quick_a sale_n that_o two_o year_n after_o it_o be_v print_v again_o joy_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v with_o what_o joy_n this_o book_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v not_o only_o among_o the_o learnede_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v note_v for_o lover_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o general_o all_o england_n over_o among_o all_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a people_n and_o with_o what_o greediness_n god_n word_n be_v read_v and_o what_o resort_n to_o place_n where_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v every_o body_n that_o can_v buy_v the_o book_n or_o busy_o read_v it_o or_o get_v other_o to_o read_v it_o to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o and_o divers_a more_o elderly_a people_n learned_a to_o read_v on_o purpose_n and_o even_o little_a boy_n flock_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o hear_v portion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v mss._n one_o william_n maldon_n happen_v in_o the_o company_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o fox_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v any_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v add_v it_o to_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v one_o that_o be_v whip_v by_o his_o own_o father_n in_o k._n henry_n reign_n for_o it_o and_o when_o fox_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o name_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v himself_o and_o upon_o his_o desire_n he_o write_v out_o all_o the_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n immediate_o several_a poor_a man_n in_o the_o town_n of_o chelmsford_n in_o essex_n where_o his_o father_n live_v and_o he_o be_v bear_v buy_v the_o new-testament_n and_o on_o sunday_n fat_a read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o church_n many_o will_v flock_v about_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o read_n and_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a come_v every_o sunday_n to_o hear_v the_o glad_a and_o sweet_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o father_n observe_v it_o once_o angry_o fetch_v he_o away_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v the_o latin_a
be_v neither_o patron_n nor_o approver_n of_o that_o doctrine_n until_o he_o see_v strong_a proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o dislike_v oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o apply_v that_o censure_n of_o s._n hierom_n concern_v origen_n to_o they_o that_o where_o they_o write_v well_o no_o body_n write_v better_a and_o where_o ill_o no_o body_n worse_o and_o he_o wish_v those_o learned_a man_n have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o confute_v papistical_a error_n and_o abuse_n and_o have_v not_o sow_v their_o tare_n with_o their_o good_a corn._n that_o which_o detain_v our_o archbishop_n in_o this_o error_n it_o be_v the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o write_n as_o he_o then_o think_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o gross_a presence_n judge_v that_o none_o can_v ever_o reconcile_v those_o author_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n indeed_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o reckon_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o spouse_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o such_o blindness_n so_o long_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o he_o build_v this_o his_o error_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n literal_o vadian_n by_o this_o book_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v bring_v cranmer_n off_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o before_o he_o several_a attempt_n have_v be_v make_v that_o way_n but_o he_o remain_v so_o root_v therein_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o unmoveable_a he_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o give_v up_o this_o doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o now_o proceed_v well_o in_o the_o nation_n he_o advise_v and_o beseech_v all_o both_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o controversy_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o christian_a concord_n together_o that_o they_o may_v propagate_v one_o sound_n pure_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o convert_v even_o turk_n themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o recommend_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o archbishop_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v vadianus_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v how_o fast_o and_o firm_a he_o stick_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n xxv_o sander_n in_o his_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v sacrament_n that_o cranmer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o another_o reason_n namely_o because_o his_o master_n k._n henry_n think_v so_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o he_o give_v cranmer_n therefore_o the_o nickname_n of_o henricianus_n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v that_o suggestion_n to_o the_o well-known_a venomous_a pen_n of_o that_o man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o he_o may_v but_o throw_v his_o dirt_n upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformer_n the_o say_a author_n with_o the_o same_o malice_n will_v have_v it_o that_o cranmer_n be_v very_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a have_v be_v first_o for_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n afterward_o a_o lutheran_n and_o then_o a_o calvinist_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o change_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n to_o comply_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n that_o be_v uppermost_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n he_o remain_v of_o that_o king_n opinion_n who_o be_v a_o vehement_a enemy_n to_o luther_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o become_v whole_o lutheran_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o catechism_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n and_o print_v it_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n certain_o receive_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o scarce_o a_o month_n pass_v when_o the_o wretch_n that_o be_v his_o word_n understand_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o king_n governor_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o not_o a_o lutheran_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o print_v his_o catechism_n again_o change_v the_o word_n and_o of_o a_o henrician_n and_o a_o lutheran_n become_v a_o calvinist_n opinion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o respectful_a account_n of_o our_o archbishop_n as_o to_o his_o continuance_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o his_o change_n of_o it_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v his_o opinion_n for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1539._o i_o find_v one_o adam_n damplip_n of_o calais_n a_o learned_a preacher_n convent_v before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o not_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n from_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o off_o though_o then_o he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o answer_n that_o damplip_v make_v and_o confess_v open_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o term_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o he_o have_v one_o barber_n a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o oxford_n bring_v before_o he_o for_o deny_v the_o say_a corporal_n presence_n the_o archbishop_n dispute_v again_o earnest_o for_o that_o doctrine_n against_o this_o man_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v at_o his_o readiness_n in_o cite_v his_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n nor_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o as_o mr._n ralph_n morice_n his_o secretary_n relate_v afterward_o to_o john_n fox_n 1101._o and_o this_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1546._o when_o by_o more_o mature_a and_o calm_a deliberation_n and_o consider_v the_o point_n with_o less_o prejudice_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n more_o close_o in_o conference_n with_o dr._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n he_o at_o last_o quit_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o that_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_a print_v by_o the_o exile_v at_o embden_n which_o epistle_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o be_v write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o well_o know_v the_o archbishop_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o he_o judgement_n after_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n latimer_n not_o long_o after_o change_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o they_o all_o three_o die_v martyr_n at_o oxon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o join_v they_o together_o here_o it_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o burn_v that_o he_o relinquish_v that_o old_a error_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o as_o he_o confess_v to_o dr._n weston_n in_o his_o disputation_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o say_a latimer_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o argument_n suppose_v he_o then_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o can_v see_v this_o blood_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confess_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o clean_o in_o life_n and_o their_o see_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v so_o but_o say_v latimer_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o expose_v of_o this_o fraud_n 1581._o those_o wretch_n that_o scourge_v christ_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n do_v see_v his_o blood_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o clean_a life_n and_o we_o see_v the_o selfsame_a blood_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n when_o we_o have_v consecrate_v and_o may_v both_o see_v it_o feel_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n as_o touch_v bodily_a receive_v we_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v more_o of_o the_o archbishop_n opinion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n relate_v to_o that_o argument_n wife_n divers_a priest_n now_o as_o well_o religious_a as_o secular_a have_v marry_v themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_o with_o he_o but_o some_o of_o these_o marry_a priest_n be_v so_o indiscreet_a that_o they_o live_v public_o and_o open_o with_o their_o wife_n though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o such_o marriage_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o allowance_n by_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o parliament_n only_o some_o have_v dispensation_n as_o
manor_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ-church_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 1400._o thomas_n goldstone_n a_o prior_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o great_a builder_n build_v the_o manor-house_n for_o a_o mansion_n for_o the_o prior_n and_o a_o chapel_n annex_v and_o a_o new_a hall_n adjoin_v to_o the_o dormitory_n and_o divers_a other_o edifice_n there_o 148._o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n late_o publish_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o record_n in_o that_o church_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1508._o in_o vigiliis_fw-la s._n marci_n capella_n dedicatur_fw-la in_o manerio_fw-la de_fw-fr lyvyngsborn_n cant._n procurante_fw-la thoma_n goldston_n at_o the_o dissolution_n this_o be_v alienate_v and_o give_v to_o gage_n and_o from_o he_o it_o come_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o bargain_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la henr._n 34._o the_o archbishop_n abp_n as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n prefer_v learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o benefice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o such_o who_o free_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v nic._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o he_o make_v vicar_n of_o herne_n and_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n and_o john_n scory_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n michael_n drum_n and_o lancelot_n ridley_n worthy_a man_n be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o six_o these_o he_o prefer_v and_o divers_a other_o about_o through_o his_o diocese_n that_o set_v the_o abuse_n of_o popery_n open_a before_o the_o people_n eye_n in_o their_o sermon_n this_o so_o anger_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o particular_o some_o of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o canterbury_n that_o they_o detect_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o article_v against_o they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n this_o they_o do_v this_o year_n when_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o church_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o they_o do_v so_o again_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o due_a season_n recant_v about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o serles_n and_o shether_o two_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n of_o canterbury_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n censure_n put_v to_o recantation_n for_o some_o unsound_a passage_n they_o have_v preach_v which_o make_v they_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o such_o contriver_n of_o his_o ruin_n by_o devise_v and_o draw_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o article_n against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v accomplish_v their_o design_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o under_o the_o year_n 1543._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o shether_o at_o this_o time_n that_o after_o the_o pronounce_v his_o recantation_n or_o declaration_n he_o add_v these_o word_n good_a christian_n i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o i_o never_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o my_o life_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o in_o short_a give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o recantation_n he_o have_v make_v before_o canterbury_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v a_o convocation_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n before_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o procure_v a_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v indeed_o intend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v such_o a_o good_a work_n as_o to_o hinder_v it_o for_o have_v decry_v the_o present_a translation_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o use_v it_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v themselves_o about_o a_o new_a one_o but_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o the_o people_n from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v plain_o enough_o in_o that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o undertake_v it_o and_o so_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o may_v make_v what_o delay_n they_o please_v for_o in_o the_o three_o session_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o translation_n and_o a_o assignation_n to_o each_o bishop_n of_o his_o task_n as_o matthew_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mark_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n luke_n to_o winton_n john_n to_o ely_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o archbishop_n see_v through_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o session_n that_o follow_v after_o tell_v the_o house_n from_o the_o king_n to_o who_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v discover_v this_o intrigue_n that_o the_o translation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o university_n this_o be_v a_o surprise_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o except_z ely_z and_o s._n david_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o undervalue_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o university_n as_o much_o decay_v of_o late_a and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o young_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a learning_n lie_v in_o the_o convocation-man_n but_o the_o archbishop_n roundly_o say_v that_o he_o will_v stick_v by_o his_o master_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o university_n shall_v examine_v the_o translation_n bishop_n consecrate_a may_v 29_o be_v sunday_n knight_n william_n knight_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o he_o assist_v by_o richard_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o bath_n house_n situate_v in_o the_o minory_n without_o aldgate_n september_n the_o 25_o the_o john_n wakeman_n late_a abbot_n of_o teuksbury_n wakâ—man_n be_v consecrate_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n by_o the_o archbishop_n edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n assist_v john_n chambre_fw-fr b._n d._n be_v consecrate_a first_o bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n chambre_fw-fr octob._n 23._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o peterburgh_n in_o the_o presbytery_n there_o by_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o ely_z and_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o archbishop_n february_n the_o 19_o the_o arthur_n bulkeley_n bulkeley_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o john_n incent_n ll._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n by_o virtue_n of_o letter_n commissional_a from_o the_o archbishop_n william_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n assist_v robert_n king_n another_o abbot_n and_o titular_a bishop_n reonen_n king_n suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v this_o year_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n the_o date_n or_o his_o consecrator_n i_o can_v assign_v the_o act_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o archbishop_n register_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n of_o rew_o a_o priory_n without_o oxford_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n then_o abbot_n of_o bruerne_n in_o oxfordshire_n after_o abbot_z of_o thame_n of_o which_o he_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n and_o last_o of_o oseney_n both_o which_o he_o surrender_v to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n this_o man_n when_o suffragan_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o stamford_n where_o he_o most_o fierce_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o use_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o die_v 1557._o chap._n xxiv_o the_o king_n book_n revise_v the_o archbishop_n be_v this_o year_n among_o other_o thing_n 1542._o employ_v in_o the_o king_n book_n as_o it_o now_o be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n speak_v of_o before_o abp_n for_o the_o king_n be_v mind_v now_o to_o have_v it_o well_o review_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n and_o less_o proper_a expression_n to_o have_v they_o correct_v and_o amend_v and_o so_o to_o have_v it_o recommend_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o a_o complete_a book_n of_o christian_a principle_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o king_n will_v not_o allow_v long_o to_o be_v read_v according_o asleep_o correction_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o book_n and_o the_o correct_a copy_n send_v to_o cranmer_n to_o peruse_v which_o he_o do_v and_o add_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o various_a passage_n in_o it_o at_o good_a length_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v too_o long_o i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o a_o volume_n in_o the_o benet-college_n library_n but_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v this_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v this_o write_v animadversion_n upon_o the_o king_n book_n upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n c.c.c.c._n for_o the_o first_o offence_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n
white-meat_n about_o alhallontide_n be_v twelvemonth_n he_o preach_v in_o s._n dunstan_n church_n beside_o canterbury_n that_o man_n shall_v love_v god_n and_o fear_v god_n but_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o too_o much_o turnor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o chatham_n do_v cast_v no_o holy_a water_n neither_o before_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o upon_o any_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o high_a altar_n nor_o also_o before_o the_o crucifix_n in_o the_o roodloft_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a ceremony_n he_o christen_v three_o child_n upon_o one_o day_n and_o do_v not_o anoint_v they_o with_o holy_a oil_n neither_o upon_o back_n nor_o belly_n he_o neither_o incense_v the_o crucifix_n in_o the_o roodloft_n nor_o any_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o high_a altar_n nor_o distribute_v any_o holy_a candle_n among_o his_o parishioner_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v sir_n james_n newnam_n and_o one_o laurence_n take_v down_o a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o the_o which_o be_v no_o offer_v except_o candle_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n nor_o any_o miracle_n note_v to_o be_v do_v there_o by_o the_o say_a image_n scory_n one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n say_v that_o much_o superstition_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o make_v of_o cross_n upon_o palm-sunday_n set_v of_o they_o up_o and_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a candle_n ring_v of_o bell_n in_o the_o thunder_n for_o think_v you_o say_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v afraid_a or_o flee_v away_o at_o cross-making_a hurl_v of_o holy_a water_n ring_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o other_o ceremony_n when_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n himself_o and_o cast_v he_o on_o his_o back_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o themselves_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v put_v away_o although_o they_o be_v abuse_v for_o then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v daily_o buy_v and_o sold._n serles_n one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n in_o a_o sermon_n say_v if_o the_o preacher_n preach_v error_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n the_o simple_a man_n though_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o it_o do_v not_o infect_v nor_o corrupt_v he_o and_o this_o he_o repeat_v twice_o he_o say_v also_o that_o moses_n send_v letter_n from_o hell_n to_o teach_v the_o state_n thereof_o and_o how_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o another_o likewise_o out_o of_o heaven_n item_n they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o only_a faith_n justify_v and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o do_v live_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v wash_v all_o our_o sin_n away_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o to_o fast_o or_o pray_v sandwich_n a_o canon_n of_o christ's-church_n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o whereas_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o evil_n preach_v unto_o you_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o you_o all_o yet_o some_o that_o have_v evil_a ear_n do_v evil_a report_n of_o i_o but_o if_o their_o ear_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o malchus_n be_v and_o set_v up_o where_o every_o man_n may_v wonder_v at_o they_o i_o think_v therein_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o wish_v much_o against_o charity_n at_o another_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n some_o if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o goodness_n to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o will_v counsel_v they_o from_o the_o same_o and_o say_v deus_fw-la in_o manufactis_fw-la templis_fw-la non_fw-la habitat_fw-la they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n they_o will_v not_o have_v s._n augustin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n gregory_n basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o time_n we_o have_v be_v give_v to_o new_a fangle_n the_o spirit_n of_o new_a fangle_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o what_o remedy_n then_o say_v he_o to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o of_o that_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o time_n that_o i_o preach_v and_o show_v you_o that_o we_o must_v return_v where_o we_o go_v out_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o dog_n to_o our_o conscience_n again_o and_o that_o will_v certify_v we_o where_o be_v the_o truth_n shether_o one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o strait_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o we_o &_o all_o man_n have_v go_v a_o long_a time_n save_v a_o few_o now_o of_o late_a not_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v that_o trade_n have_v wander_v in_o divers_a pathway_n to_o seek_v a_o near_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o that_o be_v clean_o lose_v be_v fain_o to_o ask_v which_o way_n he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o to_o such_o it_o be_v answer_v you_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_n for_o you_o but_o even_o to_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o to_o begin_v your_o journey_n again_o where_o you_o leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o the_o informer_n add_v admonish_v the_o people_n of_o the_o way_n which_o man_n have_v lose_v by_o defend_v and_o retain_v the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n nor_o no_o mention_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o superstitious_a religion_n but_o even_o as_o one_o that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n honest_o reform_v to_o revert_v again_o into_o their_o superstition_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o blindness_n and_o error_n command_v every_o man_n to_o turn_v back_o and_o to_o begin_v where_o they_o leave_v dr._n willowby_n the_o vicar_n of_o chilham_n keep_v still_o in_o his_o church_n a_o certain_a shrine_n gilt_n name_v s._n augustine_n shrine_n which_o shrine_n be_v convey_v from_o s._n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o parish-church_n of_o chilham_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n item_n a_o rood_n there_o which_o have_v shoe_n of_o silver_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o pilgrimage_n or_o offer_v stand_v yet_o still_o be_v only_o spoil_v of_o the_o monument_n he_o say_v image_n have_v power_n of_o god_n to_o help_v sick_a people_n vow_v unto_o they_o the_o communication_n then_o be_v of_o our_o lady_n of_o cutupstreet_n between_o the_o say_a vicar_n and_o own_o dawson_n of_o chatham_n a_o miller_n memorandum_n that_o potter_n wife_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o feversham_n for_o her_o suspect_n lie_v with_o dr._n willowby_n and_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v chilham_n for_o the_o same_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n past_a and_o yet_o she_o remain_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n serles_n mention_v before_o in_o a_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o christ's-church_n an._n 1543_o say_v some_o that_o occupy_v this_o place_n of_o preach_v say_v no_o matin_n mass_n nor_o evensong_n once_o in_o a_o quarter_n they_o be_v never_o see_v confess_v nor_o to_o occupy_v porteous_n nor_o mass-book_n these_o use_v no_o vocal_a prayer_n beware_v of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o leneham_n in_o the_o day_n of_o assumption_n he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o full_a at_o fourteen_o day_n even_o so_o mary_n be_v conceive_v full_o with_o christ_n when_o she_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a item_n he_o say_v that_o if_o one_o have_v look_v in_o mary_n when_o she_o be_v full_o conceive_v with_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v perceive_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n with_o a_o bush_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o back_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_a crown_v and_o prick_v with_o thorn_n that_o mary_n bare_a christ_n poor_o for_o she_o have_v no_o fire_n but_o beg_v a_o coal_n of_o one_o and_o a_o stick_n of_o another_o to_o warm_v her_o child_n he_o preach_v that_o mary_n nourish_v her_o son_n with_o milk_n but_o not_o with_o material_a milk_n but_o with_o milk_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o no_o woman_n else_o can_v nourish_v her_o child_n with_o material_a milk_n than_o she_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o knowledge_n of_o man._n and_o no_o question_n this_o heavenly_a milk_n come_v along_o the_o milky_a way_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o mary_n only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n that_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whole_a and_o only_o that_o the_o sorrow_n that_o she_o have_v be_v great_a and_o more_o painful_a than_o christ_n but_o for_o death_n only_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o
they_o after_o that_o the_o print_a injunction_n and_o other_o not_o print_v with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v deliver_v both_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n for_o their_o respective_a archdeaconries_a strict_o injoin_v they_o to_o see_v they_o speedy_o execute_v reserve_v other_o new_a injunction_n to_o be_v minister_v afterward_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o canon_n and_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v concern_v their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n what_o be_v discover_v in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o may_v conlude_v from_o what_o be_v find_v among_o the_o dignitaries_n of_o st._n paul_n fox_n for_o when_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n be_v examine_v one_o of_o they_o named_z painter_z open_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v often_o carnal_o use_v a_o certain_a married-man_n wife_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v and_o divers_a other_o both_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n confess_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o injunction_n of_o the_o king_n visitor_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n there_o bearing_z date_n sept._n 22._o an._n 1_o edw._n vi_o subscribe_v by_o the_o visitor_n hand_n which_o injunction_n do_v all_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_a statute_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o no_o other_o moment_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v now_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n prepare_v for_o present_a use_n to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o these_o book_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n aforemention_v be_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v chap._n iii_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n archbishop_n cranmer_n find_v it_o high_o convenient_a to_o find_v out_o some_o mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o true_a religion_n homily_n till_o the_o church_n can_v be_v better_o supply_v with_o learned_a priest_n and_o minister_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o resolve_v upon_o have_v some_o good_a homily_n or_o sermon_n compose_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n teach_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o popular_a error_n and_o superstition_n when_o this_o be_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o this_o business_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o former_a king_n and_o a_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1542_o wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stay_n of_o error_n as_o be_v then_o by_o ignorant_a preacher_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o cranmer_n turn_v in_o his_o answer_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o since_o that_o convocation_n the_o king_n his_o old_a master_n mind_n change_v and_o that_o god_n have_v afterward_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o pacification_n as_o he_o word_v it_o meaning_n that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o once_o intend_a reformation_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n that_o extinguish_v those_o device_n and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o that_o now_o nothing_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o church-matter_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n try_v to_o persuade_v he_o also_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v these_o letter_n of_o winchester_n wherein_o he_o again_o require_v these_o homily_n to_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o convocation_n five_o year_n before_o and_o desire_v winchester_n to_o weigh_v thing_n but_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a they_o commune_v then_o of_o such_o thing_n fox_n but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n now_o and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o new_a authority_n and_o command_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n then_o he_o use_v his_o politic_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v new_a stir_v in_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n protector_n do_v well_o in_o put_v out_o a_o proclamation_n to_o stop_v vain_a rumour_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n to_o tempt_v the_o people_n with_o occasion_n of_o tale_n whereby_o to_o break_v the_o proclamation_n and_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o say_v rest_v without_o trouble_n do_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n trouble_v travaileth_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o looseness_n then_o he_o suggest_v the_o danger_n the_o archbishop_n may_v involve_v himself_o in_o by_o make_v alteration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o life_n when_o the_o old_a order_n be_v break_v and_o a_o new_a bring_v in_o by_o homily_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o see_v the_o new_a device_n execute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o day_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v now_o he_o suggest_v that_o a_o new_a order_n engender_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o punishment_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v and_o punishment_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o execution_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v for_o nothing_o may_v be_v contemn_v there_o be_v two_o letter_n winchester_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o answer_n to_o as_o many_o from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n and_o particular_o to_o forbear_v make_v homily_n and_o refuse_v for_o himself_o to_o meddle_v therein_o a_o imperfect_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n i_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o from_o the_o original_a xxxv_o so_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o winchester_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o comply_v and_o join_v in_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o go_v about_o the_o compose_v the_o homily_n themselves_o cranmer_z have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o homily_n and_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n particular_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o do_v this_o while_o he_o be_v in_o compose_v it_o be_v show_v to_o winchester_n by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o this_o homily_n if_o they_o can_v show_v he_o any_o old_a writer_n that_o write_v how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n upon_o this_o canterbury_n begin_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v and_o winchester_n deny_v his_o argument_n and_o in_o fine_a such_o be_v his_o sophistication_n that_o the_o archbishop_n at_o last_o tell_v he_o he_o like_v nothing_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o dislike_v the_o homily_n for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o counsellor_n the_o council_n have_v now_o put_v this_o bishop_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o his_o refractoriness_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n fleet._n where_o if_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v true_a he_o be_v somewhat_o strait_o handle_v for_o he_o be_v allow_v no_o friend_n or_o servant_n no_o chaplain_n barber_n taylor_n nor_o physician_n a_o sign_n he_o give_v they_o high_a provocation_n while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o he_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o to_o try_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o proceed_n in_o reforming_a religion_n he_o deal_v very_o gentle_o with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o his_o opinion_n meet_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n again_o but_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v perverse_a frowardness_n and_o not_o any_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n the_o former_a he_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o by_o cranmer_n assert_v salvation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o cranmer_n take_v pain_n to_o persuade_v he_o about_o
the_o university_n at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o the_o great_a sway_n the_o archbishop_n then_o carry_v in_o the_o public_a and_o the_o marvellous_a goodwill_n he_o be_v esteem_v to_o bear_v towards_o learning_n xxxviii_o i_o have_v therefore_o place_v in_o the_o appendix_n though_o print_v before_o other_o this_o favour_n of_o have_v their_o privilege_n confirm_v sue_v for_o in_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n the_o university_n then_o get_v partly_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o cordial_a patron_n the_o archbishop_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o intercession_n and_o friendship_n of_o queen_n katherine_n par_fw-fr a_o great_a favourer_n of_o learning_n and_o pure_a religion_n of_o wriothesly_a lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o sir_n william_n paget_n to_o all_o who_o at_o that_o time_n they_o address_v their_o letter_n whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v the_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o obtain_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court._n townsman_n some_o time_n after_o upon_o another_o occasion_n the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n make_v another_o application_n to_o their_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n which_o be_v to_o befriend_v they_o at_o court_n against_o the_o townsman_n their_o old_a enemy_n who_o be_v now_o wrest_v from_o they_o one_o of_o their_o ancient_a undoubted_a privilege_n namely_o the_o use_n of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o toll-booth_n and_o castle_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sturbridg-fair_a the_o proctor_n upon_o great_a complaint_n make_v to_o they_o go_v their_o round_n one_o night_n have_v take_v certain_a evil_a person_n in_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o toll-booth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o commitment_n of_o they_o there_o but_o have_v send_v to_o the_o mayor_n for_o the_o key_n he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o they_o so_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o carry_v their_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n where_o they_o leave_v they_o in_o custody_n but_o the_o mayor_n son_n after_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o let_v they_o all_o out_o to_o return_v if_o they_o please_v to_o their_o former_a lewdness_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o law_n and_o affront_v of_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o this_o the_o university_n send_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n make_v certain_a of_o their_o grave_a member_n the_o bearer_n to_o relate_v the_o matter_n more_o full_o earnest_o require_v that_o such_o insolence_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n will_v make_v such_o man_n feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o violate_v law_n and_o to_o cherish_v impunity_n and_o to_o break_v their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o maintain_v the_o university-privilege_n they_o urge_v to_o he_o how_o serviceable_a and_o ready_a their_o university_n have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o his_o pious_a labour_n and_o counsel_n in_o establish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o fit_a and_o worthy_a man_n they_o have_v send_v he_o for_o his_o assistance_n in_o that_o good_a work_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o require_v and_o expect_v of_o he_o that_o their_o dignity_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o university_n be_v then_o but_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o that_o abroad_o it_o scarce_o retain_v the_o shadow_n of_o its_o former_a glory_n but_o if_o at_o home_o and_o within_o itself_o the_o bond_n and_o sinew_n of_o its_o safety_n shall_v thus_o be_v cut_v as_o not_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o restrain_v vice_n by_o imprisonment_n what_o can_v the_o kingdom_n religion_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n hope_v for_o any_o more_o from_o that_o university_n they_o inculcate_v how_o learning_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n rise_v and_o fall_v together_o and_o that_o if_o it_o go_v otherwise_o than_o well_o with_o the_o one_o the_o other_o will_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o true_o say_v they_o no_o remarkable_a damage_n can_v light_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n which_o by_o the_o same_o motion_n draw_v not_o along_o with_o it_o the_o true_a religion_n into_o the_o same_o catastrophe_n and_o these_o consideration_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o excite_v his_o grace_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o vindicate_v their_o privilege_n and_o in_o have_v that_o gross_a infringement_n of_o they_o punish_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n they_o write_v their_o letter_n also_o to_o sir_n william_n paget_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o they_o and_o eminent_a patron_n of_o good_a learning_n what_o the_o issue_n of_o these_o application_n be_v i_o find_v not_o but_o may_v conclude_v they_o receive_v a_o success_n proportionable_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o university_n know_v what_o favour_n our_o prelate_n bear_v to_o it_o flesh._n so_o every_o single_a ingenious_a member_n confide_v in_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o their_o needs_o roger_n ascham_n the_o university_n orator_n who_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v before_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n and_o have_v contract_v more_o frailty_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a ague_n that_o then_o hang_v about_o he_o and_o his_o complexion_n become_v melancholy_a by_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o stubborn_a distemper_n he_o have_v also_o in_o his_o nature_n a_o great_a averseness_n to_o the_o fish-diet_n upon_o these_o reason_n he_o address_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o abp_n with_o a_o humble_a suit_n very_o handsome_o pen_v that_o he_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o as_o to_o abstinence_n from_o flesh-meat_n lend_v and_o fish-day_n be_v then_o strict_o observe_v in_o the_o college_n and_o this_o licence_n he_o desire_v may_v be_v not_o only_o temporary_a but_o perpetual_a as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v which_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a but_o to_o incline_v the_o archbishop_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o suit_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o pamper_v his_o flesh_n nor_o out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unusual_a or_o against_o common_a custom_n but_o only_o for_o the_o preserve_a his_o health_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pursue_v his_o study_n he_o add_v that_o the_o air_n of_o cambridg_n be_v natural_o cold_a and_o moist_a and_o so_o the_o fish-diet_n the_o more_o unwholesome_a he_o desire_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v no_o long_o be_v tie_v by_o that_o tradition_n which_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o certain_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o grant_v this_o liberty_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o labour_v under_o a_o desperate_a disease_n do_v like_o they_o who_o never_o repair_v their_o house_n but_o when_o they_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o fall_v down_o by_o age._n thrifty_a housekeeper_n do_v otherwise_o so_o do_v skilful_a physician_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o prescribe_v their_o physic_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o always_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o beginning_n that_o they_o who_o never_o will_v impart_v the_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o eat_a flesh_n to_o any_o but_o when_o all_o health_n be_v despair_v of_o know_v not_o what_o good_a a_o prudent_a foresight_n do_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v too_o insolent_o abuse_v a_o good_a thing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n when_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o nay_o that_o such_o a_o good_a be_v no_o good_a at_o all_o be_v external_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n only_o as_o there_o may_v some_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o unprofitable_o to_o abuse_v food_n to_o disease_n that_o be_v desperate_a but_o to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n command_n therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v some_o food_n for_o this_o be_v for_o your_o health_n then_o he_o subjoin_v a_o passage_n of_o herodotus_n in_o his_o euterpe_n concern_v the_o egyptian_a priest_n from_o who_o issue_v original_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o art_n and_o who_o be_v always_o conversant_a in_o learned_a study_n these_o say_v that_o author_n religious_o tie_v themselves_o ever_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o eat_n of_o flesh._n no_o doubt_n for_o this_o only_a cause_n say_v ascham_n nè_fw-la ignea_fw-la vis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la atque_fw-la praestantia_fw-la ullo_fw-la frigido_fw-la succo_n quem_fw-la esus_fw-la piscium_fw-la ingeneraret_fw-la extingueretur_fw-la that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o noble_a fiery_a quality_n in_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o some_o cold_a juice_n which_o the_o eat_n of_o fish_n may_v engender_v and_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o unjust_a he_o add_v that_o when_o so_o many_o kind_n
because_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o hope_n of_o ripe_a and_o complete_v learning_n be_v immature_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n and_o also_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o whole_a time_n be_v spend_v in_o good_a study_n be_v elude_v by_o these_o drone_n occupy_v those_o place_n and_o preferment_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o part_n learning_n poverty_n and_o election_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o home_n where_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o nobleman_n and_o suchlike_a extraordinary_a and_o illegal_a course_n from_o abroad_o bear_v all_o the_o sway._n chap._n vii_o dr._n smith_n and_o other_o recant_v and_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o year_n let_v i_o pass_v from_o more_o public_a matter_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a men._n may_v the_o 15_o the_o richard_n smith_n d._n d._n master_n of_o whittington_n college_n cross._n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n a_o hot_a turbulent_a man_n make_v his_o recantation_n at_o paul_n cross_n convince_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n what_o his_o error_n be_v that_o he_o have_v public_o vent_v in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o his_o write_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n which_o be_v these_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o other_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o in_o make_v law_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o god_n word_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n decree_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o force_n and_o available_a by_o any_o man_n authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n or_o of_o his_o parliament_n this_o man_n have_v write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n book_n and_o those_o he_o also_o now_o disclaim_v viz._n a_o book_n of_o tradition_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n without_o writing_n which_o he_o assert_v be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obedient_o fulfil_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o other_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o book_n be_v other_o error_n he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v his_o recantation_n of_o these_o his_o book_n may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n thirty-nine_o as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n make_v by_o becon_n entitle_v report_v of_o certain_a men._n this_o recantation_n he_o not_o long_o after_o make_v at_o oxon_n viz._n in_o august_n follow_v where_o he_o also_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n all_o humane_a trifle_a tradition_n set_v apart_o even_o unto_o death_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o this_o recantation_n he_o also_o print_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n bishop_n gardiner_z who_o be_v now_o at_o winchester_n recantation_n be_v very_o uneasy_a at_o the_o news_n of_o this_o recantation_n which_o some_o take_v care_n to_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o smith_n be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o familiarity_n nor_o care_v for_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o three_o year_n nor_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o seven_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n 116.11_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la making_n all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o infer_v to_o be_v liar_n with_o himself_o how_o it_o argue_v his_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o such_o company_n in_o lie_v have_v small_a humility_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hide_v himself_o by_o that_o number_n that_o his_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v he_o neither_o like_v his_o tractation_n nor_o yet_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o be_v mad_a to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n can_v make_v law_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o lie_v loud_o about_o this_o time_n chadsey_n recant_v standish_n young_a oglethorp_n and_o divers_a other_o recant_v who_o recantation_n fox_n have_v by_o he_o to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o smith_n who_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o abp_n after_o this_o recantation_n he_o carry_v not_o himself_o according_o to_o it_o but_o favour_v the_o old_a error_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1549_o offer_v some_o affront_n unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n oppose_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o rout_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o endanger_n p._n martyr_n life_n and_o print_v a_o book_n the_o same_o year_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr votis_n monasticis_fw-la whereupon_o incur_v as_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n he_o flee_v into_o scotland_n but_o weary_a of_o be_v there_o and_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o peace_n make_v in_o england_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o thence_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n by_o open_a write_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n revoke_v all_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o he_o will_v straight_o after_o his_o return_n into_o england_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o latin_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o he_o write_v certain_a treatise_n against_o p._n martyr_n print_v at_o louvain_n and_o the_o same_o year_n come_v out_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n inconstancy_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o most_o inconstant_a as_o well_o as_o turbulent_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o religion_n then_o profess_v and_o be_v great_a with_o bishop_n boner_n in_o those_o time_n but_o great_o despise_v for_o his_o fickleness_n he_o once_o attempt_v to_o discourse_v with_o hawk_n in_o boner_n house_n in_o london_n hawk_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n his_o recantation_n to_o which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o recantation_n but_o a_o declaration_n the_o other_o give_v he_o this_o rub_n to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v recant_v any_o more_o ere_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o or_o believe_v you_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o he_o again_o comply_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o last_o of_o all_o return_v to_o his_o old_a opinion_n and_o flee_v to_o louvain_n stâ—pney_n pass_v we_o from_o this_o man_n to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n have_v make_v all_o the_o rude_a and_o eager_a opposition_n they_o dare_v against_o the_o step_n that_o be_v then_o make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v in_o this_o king_n be_v nay_o and_o more_o hope_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o a_o mild_a government_n one_o instance_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o quondam_a abbot_n of_o tower-hill_n mss._n london_n who_o for_o some_o recompense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o abbey_n be_v make_v vicar_n of_o stepney-church_n succeed_v i_o suppose_v mr._n hierom_n burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o dr._n barnes_n and_o garret_n he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n and_o
appear_v there_o before_o the_o archbishop_n regist._n where_o john_n whitwel_n the_o archbishop_n almoner_n and_o thomas_n langley_n both_o priest_n and_o his_o grace_n chaplain_n exhibit_v a_o schedule_n of_o divers_a heresy_n and_o damn_a opinion_n against_o the_o say_a assheton_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o abjuration_n which_o he_o make_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n before_o you_o most_o learned_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n commissary_n of_o our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o excellent_a prince_n recantation_n edward_z vi_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o john_n assheton_n priest_n of_o my_o pure_a heart_n freewill_n voluntary_a and_o sincere_a knowledge_n confess_v and_o open_o recognize_v that_o in_o time_n past_a i_o think_v believe_v say_v hear_v and_o affirm_v these_o error_n heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o athanasius_n declare_v by_o a_o psalm_n quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o especial_o belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v see_v and_o live_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v 3._o that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n passion_n that_o whereas_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o testament_n it_o please_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o holy_a power_n by_o the_o testament_n wherefore_o i_o the_o say_v john_n assheton_n detest_a and_o abhor_v all_o and_o every_o my_o say_a error_n heresy_n and_o damn_a opinion_n willing_o and_o with_o all_o my_o power_n affect_v hereafter_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n purpose_v to_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o free_a heart_n voluntary_o mind_n will_n and_o intend_v utter_o to_o forsake_v relinquish_v renounce_v and_o despise_v the_o say_v detestable_a error_n heresy_n and_o abominable_a opinion_n grant_v and_o confess_v now_o 1._o that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n consist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o one_o godhead_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n coequal_a in_o power_n and_o may_v 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o holy_a nature_n eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o in_o his_o humanity_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incarnate_a and_o for_o our_o redemption_n be_v very_a god_n become_v man._n 3._o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o so_o dispose_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o godly_a will_n and_o power_n but_o also_o that_o we_o have_v full_a redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n then_o he_o subscribe_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o confession_n before_o the_o archbishop_n exhibit_v it_o for_o his_o act_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n beseech_v his_o grace_n to_o deal_v merciful_o and_o gracious_o with_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o gospel_n give_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o humble_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a mother-church_n and_o whatsoever_o penance_n the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o still_o to_o these_o erroneous_a doctrine_n we_o must_v add_v other_o that_o now_o also_o spread_v themselves_o as_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o profitable_a of_o which_o error_n one_o michael_n thombe_n of_o london_n butcher_n recant_v the_o year_n follow_v viz._n 1549_o may_v 11._o have_v be_v then_o convent_v before_o the_o archbishop_n at_o lambeth_n i_o michael_n thombe_n of_o london_n bocher_n of_o my_o pure_a heart_n and_o free_a will_n voluntary_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v and_o open_o recognize_v that_o in_o time_n past_a i_o think_v believe_v say_v hear_v and_o affirm_v these_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v no_o flesh_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o profitable_a because_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o the_o say_a michael_n thombe_n detest_a and_o abhor_v all_o and_o every_o such_o my_o say_a error_n heresy_n and_o damn_a opinion_n and_o with_o all_o my_o power_n affect_v hereafter_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n purpose_v to_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o free_a heart_n voluntary_o mind_n will_n and_o intend_v utter_o to_o forsake_v relinquish_v renounce_v and_o despise_v the_o say_v detestable_a error_n heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n grant_v and_o confess_v now_o that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o by_o this_o submission_n and_o penance_n do_v thombe_n escape_v but_o another_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n more_o obstinate_a come_v to_o a_o sad_a end_n and_o be_v burn_v namely_o joan_n bocher_n or_o joan_n of_o kent_n heresy_n her_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o instrument_n draw_v up_o against_o she_o in_o the_o abp_n register_n which_o run_v thus_o that_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v belly_n but_o that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n you_o believe_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o outward_a man_n be_v sinful_o get_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v make_v flesh._n this_o she_o stand_v perverse_o in_o so_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o excommunicate_v she_o judicial_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v by_o he_o april_n 1549_o in_o s._n mary_n chapel_n within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o paul_n sir_n thomas_n smith_n william_n cook_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n hugh_n latimer_n richard_n lyell_n ll._n d._n the_o king_n commissioner_n assist_v she_o be_v commit_v afterward_o to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o certify_v so_o to_o be_v by_o a_o instrument_n make_v by_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o king_n after_o she_o be_v condemn_v she_o be_v a_o seven-night_n in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a his_o house_n and_o every_o day_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n come_v and_o reason_v with_o she_o that_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v save_v she_o from_o the_o fire_n but_o nothing_o will_v do_v i_o will_v here_o produce_v latimer_n censure_n of_o she_o she_o who_o well_o know_v her_o case_n be_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n that_o sit_v upon_o she_o she_o will_v say_v say_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o s._n john_n evangelist_n day_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o very_a man_n nor_o have_v receive_v flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n mary_n and_o yet_o she_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o she_o shall_v believe_v so_o her_o opinion_n be_v this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v she_o penetrate_v through_o she_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n take_v no_o substance_n of_o she_o this_o foolish_a woman_n deny_v the_o common_a creed_n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n and_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n a_o dutch_a man_n a_o arian_n name_v george_n van_fw-mi paris_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n with_o joan_n namely_o paris_n that_o of_o burn_a to_o death_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1551._o but_o though_o i_o make_v some_o anticipation_n in_o my_o history_n yet_o i_o do_v it_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v these_o heresy_n here_o together_o that_o start_v up_o or_o rather_o show_v themselves_o more_o visible_o in_o this_o reign_n chap._n ix_o the_o archbishop_n visit_n the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o year_n hold_v a_o visitation_n in_o divers_a place_n throughout_o his_o diocese_n diocese_n wherein_o enquiry_n be_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o behaviour_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o eighty_o six_o article_n whereby_o may_v be_v see_v the_o archbishop_n conscientious_a care_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o abrogate_a of_o superstition_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v reduce_v the_o clergy_n to_o learning_n
this_o year_n church_n fly_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n bucer_n by_o the_o archbishop_n instigation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o inclination_n write_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o dorset_n to_o forbear_v dissuade_v he_o from_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o her_o maintenance_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o have_v these_o expression_n antiquum_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la d._n neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la veer_fw-la ditari_fw-la furtis_fw-la aut_fw-la rapinis_fw-la quibus_fw-la invaduntur_fw-la res_fw-la alienae_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la peculatu_fw-la quo_fw-la defraudatur_fw-la respublica_fw-la quem_fw-la igitur_fw-la habeat_fw-la sensum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la posse_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la opes_fw-la augeri_fw-la salutariter_fw-la sacrilegiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la acciduntur_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nimium_fw-la amplae_fw-la hae_fw-la opes_fw-la addictae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o in_o luxum_fw-la permulti_fw-la eas_fw-la diripiunt_fw-la homines_fw-la planè_fw-la otiosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la reip._n conferentes_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la submoveantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la hi_o fuci_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alvearibus_fw-la nec_fw-la depasci_fw-la permittantur_fw-la apum_fw-la labores_fw-la deinde_fw-la procurentur_fw-la ut_fw-la restitutis_fw-la passim_fw-la scholis_fw-la nusquam_fw-la desint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la frugi_fw-la ministri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v no_o body_n can_v grow_v rich_a by_o the_o steal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o private_a people_n possession_n much_o less_o by_o rob_v of_o the_o public_a what_o sense_n therefore_o have_v he_o of_o god_n that_o doubt_v not_o that_o his_o riches_n shall_v increase_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v object_v the_o church_n have_v too_o much_o and_o many_o spend_v it_o in_o luxury_n the_o churchman_n be_v idle_a and_o bring_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v these_o drone_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o bee_n be_v eat_v up_o and_o then_o have_v school_n of_o good_a literature_n every_o where_o restore_v let_v not_o the_o church_n want_v sober_a minister_n etc._n etc._n a_o review_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o bishop_n divers_a thing_n that_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o superstition_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v change_v or_o amend_v review_v but_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o that_o make_v what_o opposition_n they_o can_v the_o archbishop_n have_v now_o by_o wilkes_n master_n of_o christ_n college_n desire_v bucer_n that_o great_a divine_a then_o at_o cambridg_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n have_v procure_v he_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o latin_a do_v by_o aless_n the_o learned_a scotch_a divine_a for_o his_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v if_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n may_v be_v more_o explain_v agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n and_o for_o better_a edification_n of_o faith_n bucer_n in_o answer_n send_v the_o archbishop_n word_n first_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o what_o course_n he_o intend_v to_o use_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n take_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o he_o can_v join_v his_o ministry_n with_o it_o anglican_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v incline_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o it_o be_v fit_o take_v for_o some_o few_o thing_n there_o be_v add_v he_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v candid_o interpret_v may_v seem_v not_o so_o sufficient_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o what_o he_o be_v now_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n what_o the_o archbishop_n require_v of_o he_o he_o intend_v in_o short_a note_n at_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v what_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o mend_v and_o what_o to_o be_v more_o plain_o explain_v and_o allow_v after_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n he_o give_v this_o judgement_n in_o general_a anglican_n that_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o daily_a prayer_n he_o see_v nothing_o enjoin_v in_o the_o book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n as_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n or_o in_o sense_n as_o the_o collect_v also_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o lesson_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o time_n of_o use_v they_o be_v constitute_v very_o agreeable_a both_o with_o god_n word_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v with_o the_o great_a strictness_n what_o particular_a animadversion_n the_o say_v learned_a man_n make_v upon_o the_o book_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n history_n as_o he_o have_v there_o abridge_v they_o and_o such_o a_o deference_n be_v give_v to_o his_o judgement_n that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o except_v against_o be_v correct_v according_o and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o foreign_a church_n the_o archbishop_n recommend_v the_o diligent_a examination_n of_o it_o unto_o another_o great_a divine_a peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v now_o at_o lambeth_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o to_o note_v what_o he_o think_v good_a concern_v the_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o language_n the_o version_n of_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o have_v also_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_n be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v also_o request_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o he_o think_v deserve_v correction_n and_o he_o according_o make_v his_o annotation_n martyr_n agree_v clear_o in_o judgement_n with_o bucer_n about_o the_o book_n as_o he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n send_v he_o to_o cambridg_v extant_a among_o archbishop_n parker_n manuscript_n german_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o that_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n censura_fw-la libri_fw-la communium_fw-la precum_fw-la in_o this_o letter_n martyr_n tell_v bucer_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o same_o likewise_o have_v he_o p._n martyr_n do_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o article_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o to_o all_o that_o bucer_n judge_v aught_o to_o be_v amend_v he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v tell_v martyr_n that_o in_o the_o conference_n among_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o these_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v conclude_v to_o make_v many_o alteration_n but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o not_o so_o neither_o as_o he_o write_v do_v he_o dare_v to_o ask_v he_o but_o what_o cheke_n tell_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v he_o viz._n that_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o change_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v the_o king_n will_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o parliament_n the_o king_n will_v interpose_v his_o majesty_n own_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o hoper_n trouble_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n john_n hoper_n gloucester_n who_o have_v live_v long_o abroad_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o switzerland_n and_o converse_v much_o with_o bullinger_n and_o gualâ—er_n the_o chief_a reformer_n there_o but_o return_v into_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o make_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o old_a pontifical_a habit_n as_o the_o chimere_n and_o rochet_n and_o suchlike_a and_o dislike_a the_o oath_n customary_o take_v he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a till_o eight_o month_n after_o and_o endure_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n soon_o after_o his_o nomination_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v
instrumental_a to_o hoper_n imprisonment_n than_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o viz._n give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o his_o unsuccessful_a deal_n with_o he_o but_o at_o last_o he_o comply_v conform_v and_o receive_v consecration_n after_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o he_o at_o this_o time_n for_o his_o learning_n zeal_n courage_n and_o activity_n conformity_n this_o news_n peter_n martyr_n signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o gualther_n for_o he_o and_o bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o zurick_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o contention_n and_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o this_o their_o acquaintance_n but_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o march_n so_o in_o april_n follow_v martyr_n write_v to_o the_o say_v gualther_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o hoper_n whether_o in_o his_o counsel_n for_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o archbishop_n or_o other_o chief_a man_n and_o that_o he_o always_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o now_o be_v free_v of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o do_v discharge_v his_o office_n pious_o and_o strenuous_o this_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a news_n to_o the_o foreigner_n because_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o disobedience_n of_o hoper_n liberal_o to_o blame_v the_o church_n abroad_o among_o which_o hoper_n have_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v infuse_v these_o principle_n into_o he_o and_o then_o fall_v foul_a upon_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v set_v the_o one_o professor_n in_o cambridg_n and_o the_o other_o in_o oxon_n as_o though_o they_o will_v corrupt_v all_o the_o youth_n in_o both_o university_n who_o will_v suck_v in_o from_o they_o such_o principle_n as_o hoper_n have_v do_v this_o bucer_n hear_v of_o and_o write_v it_o with_o a_o concern_n to_o marâ—â—r_v who_o write_v again_o how_o amaze_v and_o almost_o stupefy_v he_o be_v to_o hear_v this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o bishop_n see_v his_o letter_n to_o hoper_n which_o will_v vindicate_v he_o from_o such_o imputation_n and_o indeed_o both_o he_o and_o bucer_n letter_n concern_v this_o point_n do_v or_o may_v seasonable_o stop_v this_o clamour_n chap._n xviii_o bishop_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n diocese_n the_o summer_n next_o after_o his_o consecration_n he_o go_v down_o and_o make_v a_o strict_a visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n fortify_v with_o letter_n from_o the_o privy-council_n that_o so_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o do_v the_o more_o good_a among_o a_o ignorant_a superstitious_a stubborn_a clergy_n and_o laity_n i_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n in_o folio_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a visitation_n of_o the_o method_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n he_o find_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o as_o to_o their_o learning_n and_o ability_n first_o he_o send_v a_o general_a monitory_a letter_n to_o his_o clergy_n signify_v his_o intention_n of_o come_v among_o they_o grave_o advise_v they_o of_o their_o office_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o holy_a vocation_n this_o letter_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n xlvii_o when_o he_o visit_v they_o he_o give_v they_o article_n concern_v christian_n religion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n article_n concern_v christian_a religion_n give_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n unto_o all_o and_o singular_a dean_n parson_n prebendary_n vicar_n curate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v of_o they_o for_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n as_o also_o for_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n agree_v with_o god_n word_n let_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n but_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o i._o that_o none_o do_v teach_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n religion_n other_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n ii_o that_o they_o faithful_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n everlasting_a incorporate_v almighty_a wise_a and_o good_a the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o and_o though_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n three_o distinct_a person_n iii_o that_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n iv._o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n just_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o god_n word_n take_v for_o the_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o man_n as_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o such_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o man_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o obey_v to_o the_o same_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v seduce_v believe_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n v._o that_o though_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o lie_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o church_n know_v be_v it_o never_o so_o perfect_a or_o holy_a but_o it_o may_v err_v these_o be_v the_o five_o first_o then_o he_o give_v they_o injunction_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o interrogatory_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o parishioner_n and_o of_o their_o conversation_n interrogatory_n to_o be_v require_v and_o know_v by_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n sixty_o one_o interrogatory_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o their_o conversation_n to_o be_v require_v and_o know_v by_o the_o parishioner_n there_o be_v also_o article_n whereupon_o all_o minister_n be_v examine_v concern_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n viz._n to_o each_o minister_n be_v these_o question_n put_v 1._o concern_v the_o commandment_n 1._o how_o many_o commandment_n 2._o where_o they_o be_v write_v 3._o whether_o they_o can_v recite_v they_o by_o heart_n 2._o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o whether_o they_o can_v recite_v they_o by_o heart_n 3._o that_o they_o corroborate_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o script_n 3._o concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 1._o whether_o they_o can_v say_v the_o petition_n by_o heart_n 2._o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o where_o it_o be_v write_v which_o demand_n how_o easy_a soever_o they_o be_v many_o curate_n and_o priest_n such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n can_v say_v but_o little_a to_o some_o can_v say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o not_o in_o english_a few_o can_v say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n few_o can_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o scripture_n that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n the_o memory_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n ought_v religious_o to_o be_v preserve_v of_o this_o number_n be_v this_o bishop_n who_o as_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o active_a man_n put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o set_v forward_o a_o good_a reformation_n in_o religion_n and_o afterward_o as_o courageous_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o it_o commendam_fw-la therefore_o i_o can_v part_v with_o this_o good_a prelate_n till_o i_o have_v gather_v up_o and_o reposit_v here_o some_o far_a memorial_n of_o he_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n become_v void_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o hethe_n in_o octob._n 1551._o and_o require_v a_o industrious_a man_n to_o be_v set_v over_o that_o see_v it_o be_v give_v to_o hoper_n to_o hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1552_o in_o july_n he_o visit_v that_o diocese_n which_o he_o find_v much_o out_o of_o order_n but_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v back_o to_o gloucester_n hear_v of_o the_o ungodly_a behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o he_o leave_v they_o the_o last_o year_n seem_o very_a compliant_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o take_v their_o
w._n wilts_n i._o bedford_n e._n clinton_n t._n ely_n a._n wyngfeld_n w._n herbert_n w._n petre._n edw._n north._n according_o june_n 9_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o secretary_n petre_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v stick_v to_o whether_o to_o conform_v to_o and_o promote_v the_o king_n law_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o thing_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o if_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n he_o will_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o reason_n open_o against_o it_o and_o then_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o king_n book_n of_o proceed_n at_o greenwich_n june_n 10._o report_n be_v make_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o rest_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o say_a book_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o book_n send_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n as_o the_o council_n appoint_v to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n at_o greenwich_n june_n 13._o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n declare_v unto_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v peruse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o proceed_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v make_v no_o direct_a answer_n unless_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o be_v he_o will_v say_v his_o conscience_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o five_o more_o of_o the_o council_n again_o repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v deliberate_o see_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n although_o i_o will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o so_o myself_o yet_o i_o find_v such_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v both_o execute_v it_o myself_o and_o also_o see_v other_o my_o parishioner_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o the_o councillor_n testify_v under_o their_o hand_n as_o his_o say_v july_n the_o 9_o the_o there_o be_v certain_a article_n draw_v up_o he_o sign_v by_o king_n and_o council_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v which_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o establish_n of_o holy_a day_n or_o dispense_n with_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n the_o service-book_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o christian_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o his_o law_n under_o age_n the_o abolish_n the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o king_n power_n of_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n these_o article_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n lord_n great_a master_n the_o lord_n s_o john_n lord_n treasurer_n sir_n william_n herbert_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o secretary_n petre_n carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n require_v he_o to_o sign_v they_o which_o he_o do_v only_o make_v exception_n to_o the_o first_o july_n 10._o the_o say_v lord_n make_v report_n unto_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v deliver_v the_o king_n letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o article_n unto_o all_o which_o article_n he_o subscribe_v thus_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n stev_n winton_n save_v the_o first_o against_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n i_o can_v in_o my_o conscience_n confess_v the_o preface_n know_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n i_o be_o indeed_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v to_o which_o article_n thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o of_o the_o council_n write_v their_o name_n e._n somers_n w._n wilts_n i._o warwick_n i._o bedford_n w._n northampton_n e._n clinton_n g._n cobham_n william_n paget_n w._n herbert_n w._n petre_n edw._n north._n july_n 11._o at_o westminster_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n and_o his_o boggle_n in_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o confession_n displease_v the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o merciful_o handle_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o the_o secretary_n shall_v go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n marvel_v he_o refuse_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o confession_n and_o that_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o seem_v too_o sore_o then_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v devise_v to_o submit_v himself_o that_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n the_o king_n may_v extend_v his_o mercy_n towards_o he_o as_o be_v determine_v july_n 13._o sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o the_o secretary_n report_v that_o the_o bishop_n stand_v precise_o in_o his_o own_o justification_n he_o say_v subscribe_v that_o he_o can_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n because_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o also_o because_o the_o confession_n be_v but_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o article_n upon_o this_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o council_n that_o a_o new_a book_n of_o article_n and_o a_o new_a submission_n shall_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n secretary_n petre_n mr._n cecyl_n and_o goodrick_n a_o common_a lawyer_n be_v command_v to_o make_v these_o article_n according_a to_o law_n and_o then_o for_o the_o more_o authentic_a proceed_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o two_o former_a person_n be_v again_o to_o resort_v to_o he_o with_o the_o new_a draught_n and_o to_o take_v with_o they_o a_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o a_o lawyer_n which_o be_v goodrick_n these_o article_n be_v 22_o in_o number_n and_o to_o this_o tenor_n that_o king_n henry_n viii_o have_v just_o suppress_v monastery_n that_o person_n may_v marry_v who_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o contract_v matrimony_n by_o the_o levitical_a law_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dispensation_n that_o vow_v or_o go_v pilgrimage_n be_v just_o abolish_v the_o conterfeyt_n s._n nicholas_n st._n clement_n etc._n etc._n be_v mere_a mockery_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o english_a that_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o present_a do_v upon_o just_a ground_n take_v into_o their_o hand_n chauntry_n which_o be_v for_o maintenance_n of_o private_a mass_n that_o private_a mass_n be_v just_o take_v away_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o communion_n place_v instead_o thereof_o be_v very_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o receive_v and_o other_o look_v on_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man._n that_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n order_v in_o the_o book_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v that_o it_o be_v politic_o and_o godly_a do_v that_o image_n in_o church_n and_o mass-book_n be_v enact_v to_o be_v abolish_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o vow_v chastity_n or_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o that_o all_o canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o do_v prohibit_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v just_o take_v away_o by_o parliament_n that_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o of_o make_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n benet_n and_o colet_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o just_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o order_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v sufficient_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v affirm_v these_o article_n by_o subscription_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o these_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o secretary_n petre_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o goodrick_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o submission_n pray_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o justice_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n than_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o he_o
thing_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o be_v before_o to_o which_o the_o college_n by_o dr._n haddon_n elegant_a pen_n write_v a_o answer_n 169._o that_o as_o to_o their_o abolish_n mass_n they_o say_v they_o be_v private_a mass_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o college_n do_v seem_v to_o enjoin_v only_a mass_n wherein_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o that_o be_v not_o perjury_n when_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o college_n some_o minute_a matter_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v change_v that_o have_v he_o himself_o be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o report_n that_o come_v from_o the_o court_n bring_v by_o witness_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o that_o as_o for_o their_o disputation_n they_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o dispute_v matter_n controvert_v for_o better_a inquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o lenity_n without_o any_o perverseness_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v a_o young_a brother_n name_v william_n who_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n after_o bishop_n of_o winton_n brother_n this_o man_n be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o college_n while_o his_o brother_n be_v provost_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o send_v once_o a_o request_n to_o supply_v he_o with_o a_o little_a money_n to_o buy_v he_o some_o book_n and_o other_o necessary_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o at_o that_o time_n coll._n his_o brother_n answer_v he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a relieve_v he_o thus_o have_v his_o religion_n destroy_v in_o he_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n transubstantiation_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v a_o vehement_a asserter_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o in_o april_n 1550._o he_o preach_v against_o it_o at_o westminster_n which_o king_n edward_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o journal_n and_o he_o comply_v and_o go_v along_o with_o all_o the_o step_v of_o the_o reformation_n till_o the_o decline_a of_o this_o year_n 1550_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o take_v down_o altar_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v either_o there_o be_v a_o prospect_n that_o the_o reformation_n carry_v on_o will_v have_v a_o stop_v or_o it_o be_v secret_o agree_v among_o the_o popish_o affect_v now_o to_o fall_v off_o he_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a busy_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o examination_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n the_o professor_n of_o religion_n when_o in_o conference_n with_o bradford_n that_o holy_a man_n have_v charge_v he_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o king_n he_o be_v five_o or_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o come_n from_o the_o university_n he_o go_v with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v it_o seem_v dispense_v with_o his_o conscience_n upon_o occasion_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n be_v he_o when_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o he_o sit_v a_o commissioner_n upon_o hoper_n together_o with_o winchester_n london_n durham_n and_o landaff_n and_o however_o gentle_o he_o have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o trouble_n that_o be_v forget_v and_o he_o treat_v that_o reverend_a man_n most_o rude_o undecent_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o foul_a word_n and_o with_o a_o scornful_a countenance_n call_v he_o hypocrite_n chap._n xxi_o papist_n grow_v bold_a loose_a professor_n restrain_v libel_n thus_o indeed_o when_o the_o papist_n find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o outward_a force_n which_o they_o have_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o last_o year_n they_o now_o use_v other_o arts._n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o libel_v the_o government_n and_o disperse_v scurrilous_a rhime_n and_o ballad_n upon_o the_o preacher_n one_o of_o these_o be_v this_o year_n fasten_v upon_o the_o pulpit_n of_o some_o eminent_a church_n probable_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o nevertheless_o soon_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o more_o witty_a ballad_n be_v put_v abroad_o glance_a as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o of_o the_o english_a service_n and_o the_o publish_v the_o homily-book_n and_o other_o good_a book_n whip_v the_o government_n under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o john_n nobody_o because_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o religious_a pretence_n there_o be_v so_o much_o sin_n lechery_n adultery_n bribery_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n a_o taste_n of_o this_o their_o poetry_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o appendix_n because_o some_o probable_o may_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o peruse_v the_o fancy_n of_o that_o age._n xlix_o the_o papist_n be_v at_o this_o juncture_n very_o bold_a up_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o old_a religion_n will_v be_v again_o restore_v upon_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o reason_n to_o stay_v these_o man_n the_o council_n as_o they_o have_v proceed_v before_o against_o some_o popish_a bishop_n so_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v some_o rigour_n towards_o other_o note_v to_o be_v the_o forward_a men._n one_o of_o these_o be_v dr._n chedsey_n chedsey_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n against_o p._n martyr_n the_o king_n professor_n he_o take_v now_o upon_o he_o to_o preach_v open_o at_o oxford_n against_o the_o step_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v and_o make_v wherefore_o march_v 16_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n for_o seditious_a preach_v where_o he_o lie_v till_o november_n the_o 11_o the_o 1551._o and_o then_o he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n where_o he_o enjoy_v his_o table_n and_o a_o easy_a restraint_n march_n 19_o morgan_n sergeant_n morgan_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o lady_n mary_n chapel_n march_n 22_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n brown_n and_o three_o day_n after_o viz._n march_n 25._o mr._n white_a warden_n of_o winchester_n white_a appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v divers_a book_n and_o letter_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o namely_o from_o one_o martin_n a_o scholar_n there_o who_o oppose_v the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n utter_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o great_a practice_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o way_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o lie_v for_o some_o month_n he_o show_v better_a conformity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o in_o june_n 14_o 1551._o the_o council_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n for_o mr._n white_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o to_o remain_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v reclaim_v he_o which_o be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o tower_n until_o the_o king_n majesty_n further_a pleasure_n upon_o his_o lordship_n certificate_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o he_o this_o white_a however_o he_o comply_v now_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n make_v bishop_n successive_o of_o lincoln_n and_o winchester_n and_o preach_v that_o queen_n funeral_n sermon_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o next_o queen_n for_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v and_o while_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o promote_a their_o end_n restrain_v there_o be_v a_o loose_a sort_n of_o professor_n of_o religion_n disgrace_v the_o reformation_n on_o the_o other_o for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o there_o to_o propound_v odd_a question_n and_o vent_v dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o also_o the_o council_n have_v notice_n they_o think_v it_o very_o fit_a to_o discountenance_v and_o restrain_v they_o january_n 27._o a_o number_n of_o person_n a_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n about_o sixty_o meet_v in_o a_o house_n on_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o bocking_n in_o essex_n where_o arise_v among_o they_o a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v barehead_a or_o cover_v at_o prayer_n and_o they_o conclude_v the_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v material_a
ely_n by_o the_o way_n one_o may_v inquire_v why_o he_o resort_v not_o rather_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o reason_n may_v soon_o be_v guess_v namely_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o somerset_n the_o archbishop_n good_a friend_n he_o come_v not_o so_o often_o to_o court_n or_o transacted_a business_n there_o unless_o send_v for_o know_v his_o interest_n likewise_o to_o be_v but_o little_a with_o the_o duke_n of_o northùmberland_n who_o now_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n and_o who_o have_v a_o jealous_a eye_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v of_o all_o somerset_n friend_n and_o so_o the_o archbishop_n may_v have_v rather_o hinder_v than_o forward_v a_o lasco_n business_n if_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o it_o but_o this_o en_fw-fr passent_fw-la goodrig_n the_o chancellor_n gentle_o receive_v a_o lasco_n and_o dismiss_v he_o send_v he_o to_o secretary_n cecyl_n with_o this_o message_n to_o get_v he_o to_o propound_v the_o business_n the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n at_o the_o council-board_n when_o himself_o shall_v be_v there_o promise_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v be_v assistant_n to_o he_o in_o procure_v he_o a_o warrant_n in_o write_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o southwark_n and_o s._n katherine_n that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o stranger_n of_o this_o congregation_n shall_v receive_v no_o molestation_n in_o that_o regard_n any_o more_o church_n according_o a_o lasco_n the_o next_o morning_n send_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o church_n to_o cecyl_n with_o his_o letter_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v with_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o head_n therein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n add_v that_o the_o obtain_v such_o a_o warrant_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o produce_v and_o show_v to_o such_o as_o at_o that_o present_a do_v annoy_v they_o and_o to_o be_v hereafter_o keep_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v at_o other_o time_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o create_v new_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n council_n or_o himself_o in_o sue_v for_o new_a warrant_n of_o that_o nature_n mean_v hereby_o to_o put_v the_o secretary_n upon_o draw_v this_o up_o the_o more_o formal_o and_o substantial_o and_o so_o entreat_v he_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o elder_a have_v to_o say_v and_o to_o dispatch_v he_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n li._n this_o letter_n also_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n the_o superintendency_n of_o a_o lasco_n seem_v to_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o this_o particular_a congregation_n of_o german_n superintendency_n but_o over_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o foreigner_n set_v up_o in_o london_n as_o also_o over_o their_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o education_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o his_o inspection_n and_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n 1647._o and_o melancthon_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o septemb_n 1551._o speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o his_o church_n his_o condition_n now_o as_o to_o worldly_a circumstance_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v such_o learned_a foreigner_n as_o shall_v retire_v hither_o for_o when_o one_o nicolas_n force_v a_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n who_o have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o melancthon_n be_v mind_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n to_o convey_v himself_o into_o england_n he_o recommend_v he_o earnest_o to_o the_o superintendent_n as_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o teach_v in_o his_o church_n and_o school_n and_o that_o he_o will_v friendly_o entertain_v he_o as_o a_o exile_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n himself_o be_v and_o find_v he_o some_o little_a nest_n to_o remain_v in_o nay_o he_o and_o the_o say_v melancthon_n himself_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o shelter_v himself_o under_o a_o lasco_n here_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n wherein_o he_o style_v he_o his_o patron_n for_o the_o superscription_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v thus_o illustri_fw-la magnifico_n ac_fw-la reverendo_fw-la viro_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la generis_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la praestanti_fw-la dn._n johanni_n a_o lasco_n patrono_fw-la svo_fw-la colendo_fw-la so_o much_o of_o deference_n and_o honour_n do_v learned_a and_o pious_a man_n than_o use_v to_o give_v he_o in_o this_o letter_n melancthon_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o expect_v banishment_n and_o may_v probable_o in_o a_o short_a time_n arrive_v where_o he_o be_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o hospitable_a reception_n of_o stranger_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o do_v often_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o exile_a queen_n non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la 28._o nor_o be_v a_o lasco_n any_o way_n unfurnished_v for_o this_o spiritual_a government_n be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o of_o great_a piety_n strictness_n and_o gravity_n from_o his_o young_a age_n and_o of_o who_o the_o great_a erasmus_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o learn_v much_o for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o johannes_n a_o lasco_n the_o archbishop_n of_o gnesne_n who_o be_v namesake_n and_o uncle_n to_o our_o superintendent_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o his_o nephew_n that_o he_o be_v but_o young_a yet_o grave_a beyond_o his_o year_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o account_v it_o none_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o happiness_n that_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v his_o converse_n and_o society_n for_o some_o month_n praise_v the_o endowment_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o particular_o concern_v the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o he_o he_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v senex_fw-la juvenis_fw-la convictu_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la melior_fw-la ac_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la temperantiam_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la linguae_fw-la moderationem_fw-la modestiam_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la integritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la juvenis_fw-la a_o see_v discere_fw-la debuerat_fw-la a_o juvene_fw-la senex_fw-la didici_fw-la that_o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o that_o young_a man_n he_o a_o old_a man_n become_v better_a and_o that_o sobriety_n temperance_n awfulness_n government_n of_o the_o tongue_n modesty_n chastity_n integrity_n which_o the_o young_a aught_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o old_a he_o a_o old_a man_n have_v learn_v of_o a_o young_a this_o he_o write_v in_o august_n 1527_o soon_o after_o a_o lasco_n be_v go_v from_o he_o 15._o and_o in_o june_n the_o same_o year_n while_o he_o reside_v with_o he_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o leonard_n cox_n a_o learned_a english_a man_n he_o signify_v the_o great_a complacency_n he_o take_v in_o his_o company_n johannis_n a_o lasco_n tale_n sum_fw-la expertus_fw-la ingenium_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la amico_fw-la mihi_fw-la videar_fw-la satis_fw-la beatus_fw-la that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o lasco_n part_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o seem_v happy_a enough_o in_o his_o single_a friendship_n and_o this_o good_a understanding_n continue_v between_o they_o as_o long_o as_o erasmus_n live_v library_n for_o a_o lasco_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n when_o as_o the_o last_o token_n of_o erasmus_n esteem_n of_o he_o he_o make_v a_o purchase_n to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o library_n rediviv_n that_o incomparable_a treasure_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o english_a man._n a_o lasco_n think_v not_o the_o clergy_n oblige_v to_o celibacy_n or_o single_a life_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o marry_a man._n who_o his_o wife_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o for_o her_o quality_n she_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n a_o pious_a and_o discreet_a woman_n whereby_o she_o gain_v a_o great_a share_n in_o his_o affection_n he_o style_v she_o the_o other_o part_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o august_n 1552._o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o she_o which_o strike_v put_v he_o for_o some_o time_n under_o much_o sadness_n and_o indisposition_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o accession_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o the_o english_a throne_n and_o though_o he_o come_v not_o back_o then_o to_o england_n again_o whence_o he_o depart_v upon_o k._n edward_n death_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o great_a interest_n he_o have_v here_o with_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n and_o even_o the_o queen_n herself_o he_o neglect_v not_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o give_v his_o grave_a counsel_n in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o zanchy_a public_a professor_n at_o stratsburgh_n know_v the_o sway_n he_o bear_v here_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1558_o or_o 59_o excite_v he_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la
be_v much_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n and_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v write_v against_o it_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papal_a church_n hereby_o so_o dangerous_o strike_v at_o this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n young_a who_o comply_v afterward_o with_o the_o old_a religion_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v master_n of_o pembroke-hall_n cambridg_n at_o this_o book_n the_o defender_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o nettle_v smith_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1550_o winchester_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o fickle_a dr._n smith_n then_o at_o louvain_n print_a answer_n of_o smith_n book_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o march_v 8._o 1550._o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o council_n to_o examine_v the_o bringer_n over_o of_o his_o book_n against_o cranmer_n such_o a_o countenance_n do_v the_o state_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o book_n gardiner_n book_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n and_o entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n he_o write_v that_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n peter_n day_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n book_n against_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n for_o his_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n nor_o have_v some_o former_a copy_n of_o his_o book_n these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o commission_n be_v issue_v forth_o against_o he_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n appear_v the_o more_o specious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o scene_n he_o in_o open_a court_n offer_v his_o book_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n to_o this_o book_n of_o gardiner_n abp_n our_o archbishop_n study_v and_o compose_v a_o answer_n hold_v himself_o bind_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v untaken_v notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v know_v the_o archbishop_n be_v prepare_v a_o answer_n against_o gardiner_n the_o people_n be_v in_o very_o great_a expectation_n and_o conceive_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v and_o read_v it_o have_v therefore_o dispatch_v his_o copy_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rainold_n wolf_n his_o printer_n it_o be_v print_v off_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1551._o but_o there_o be_v some_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o occasion_v by_o a_o proclamation_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n whereby_o for_o some_o political_a end_n both_o the_o print_n and_o sell_v of_o english_a book_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o six_o of_o his_o privy-council_n be_v forbid_v the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a that_o his_o book_n may_v come_v abroad_o the_o next_o term_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o many_o who_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o same_o send_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n to_o procure_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n a_o licence_n to_o the_o say_a wolf_n for_o print_v and_o sell_v his_o book_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o the_o book_n publish_v according_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o abp_n date_v sept._n 29._o i_o have_v think_v not_o amiss_o to_o reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxii_o octob._n 1_o a_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o wolf_n to_o publish_v the_o book_n under_o the_o king_n privilege_n the_o court_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o present_a the_o title_n this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bore_n be_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o dr._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o dr._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a this_o book_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n 1580_o with_o his_o life_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n reply_n his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n be_v in_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o candid_a method_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o he_o first_o set_v down_o his_o own_o treatise_n piece_n by_o piece_n then_o gardiner_n reply_n thereunto_o word_n for_o word_n leave_v not_o one_o paragraph_n without_o a_o full_a answer_n his_o reply_n to_o smith_n be_v only_o of_o some_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o smith_n book_n be_v mere_a trifle_n this_o reply_n to_o smith_n he_o insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n as_o occasion_v serve_v only_o at_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o smith_n preface_n brit._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a complete_a exercitation_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n be_v store_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o plenty_n of_o argument_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la say_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n a_o nemine_fw-la unquam_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la accuratius_fw-la tractata_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o no_o one_o controversy_n be_v by_o any_o ever_o handle_v against_o the_o papist_n more_o accurate_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o opinion_n that_o cranmer_n himself_o have_v of_o his_o book_n in_o that_o famous_a and_o renown_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n oxon_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o his_o burn_v where_o he_o express_v his_o full_a approbation_n and_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o say_v that_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n acts._n he_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o which_o book_n he_o say_v teach_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereto_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n the_o papist_n speak_v as_o much_o against_o this_o book_n be_v much_o gall_v by_o it_o dr._n tresham_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o latimer_n say_v there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o book_n weston_n think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o book_n by_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ask_v the_o same_o father_n how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o say_v not_o past_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o and_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n confirm_v his_o judgement_n therein_o and_o add_v that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o remember_v all_o therein_o contain_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o answer_v any_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n that_o ridley_n have_v first_o begin_v to_o enlighten_v he_o as_o to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n presence_n hereupon_o one_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o try_v to_o baffle_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o make_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o single_a ridley_n latimer_n say_v he_o lean_v upon_o cranmer_n and_o cranmer_n lean_v upon_o ridley_n whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ridley_n read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sharpen_v to_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n more_o accurate_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o look_v into_o ecclesiastical_a author_n he_o find_v it_o great_o controvert_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o learned_o write_v against_o which_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o conclude_v it_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o late_o
for_o there_o be_v that_o which_o will_v comfort_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o one_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school-doctor_n that_o bread_n remain_v not_o after_o consecration_n he_o reply_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o school-doctor_n know_v what_o consecratio_fw-la do_v mean_v and_o pause_v a_o while_n say_v it_o be_v tota_n actio_fw-la the_o whole_a action_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o after_o the_o conference_n with_o he_o be_v end_v young_a retire_n into_o another_o chamber_n say_v to_o wilks_n that_o dr._n redman_n so_o move_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o in_o such_o opinion_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v and_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o they_o now_o he_o doubt_v of_o they_o but_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o by_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v other_o and_o mr._n dr._n redman_n saying_n shall_v cause_v i_o to_o look_v more_o diligent_o for_o they_o ellis_n lomas_n redman_n servant_n say_v he_o know_v his_o master_n have_v declare_v to_o king_n henry_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v but_o that_o he_o think_v that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a to_o do_v good_a work_n all_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o this_o divine_a that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o die_a word_n of_o a_o papist_n signify_v so_o plain_o his_o dislike_n and_o disallowance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sweating-sickness_n break_v out_o this_o year_n in_o great_a violence_n whereby_o the_o two_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v take_v off_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n date_v july_n 18_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o see_v god_n better_o serve_v law_n it_o be_v enact_v 1549_o that_o the_o king_n may_v during_o three_o year_n appoint_v sixteen_o spiritual_a man_n and_o sixteen_o temporal_a to_o examine_v the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a this_o three_o year_n octob._n 6._o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o person_n authorise_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o canon_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o eight_o bishop_n eight_o divine_n eight_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o eight_o common_a who_o name_n as_o they_o occur_v in_o a_o original_a be_v as_o follow_v bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n ely_z exeter_z gloucester_n bath_n rochestre_n divine_n mr._n tailor_n of_o lincoln_n cox_n almoner_n parker_n of_o cambridg_n latimer_n cook_n sir_n anthony_n i_o suppose_v peter_n martyr_n cheke_n joannes_n a_o laseo_n civilian_n mr._n peter_n cecyl_n sir_n tho._n smith_n taylor_n of_o hadeligh_n dr._n may_n mr._n traheron_n dr._n lyel_n mr._n skinner_n lawyer_n justice_n hales_n justice_n bromly_n goodrick_n gosnal_n stamford_n carel_n lucas_n brook_n recorder_n of_o london_n it_o be_v so_o order_v observe_v that_o this_o number_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o distinct_a class_n or_o company_n each_o to_o consist_v of_o two_o bishop_n two_o divine_n to_o civilian_n and_o two_o common-lawyer_n and_o to_o each_o company_n be_v assign_v their_o set_a part_n which_o when_o one_o company_n have_v finish_v it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o other_o company_n to_o be_v by_o they_o all_o well_o consider_v and_o inspect_v but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o eight_o especial_o be_v select_v from_o each_o rank_n two_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n out_o of_o the_o divine_n cox_n and_o martyr_n out_o of_o the_o civilian_n tailor_n and_o may_n out_o of_o the_o common-lawyer_n lucas_n and_o goodrick_n to_o who_o a_o new_a commission_n be_v make_v novemb_n 9_o for_o the_o first_o form_v of_o the_o work_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n supervise_v the_o whole_a work_n this_o work_n they_o ply_v close_o this_o winter_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v straighten_a for_o time_n the_o parliament_n give_v the_o king_n three_o year_n long_o for_o accomplish_v this_o affair_n so_o feb._n 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o make_v a_o new_a commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n civilian_n and_o lawyer_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n this_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a enterprise_n and_o well_o worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o our_o excellent_a archbishop_n who_o with_o indefatigable_a pain_n have_v be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n labour_v to_o bring_v this_o matter_n about_o and_o he_o do_v his_o part_n for_o he_o bring_v the_o work_n to_o perfection_n but_o it_o want_v the_o king_n ratification_n which_o be_v delay_v partly_o by_o business_n and_o partly_o by_o enemy_n bishop_n consecrate_a august_n the_o 30_o the_o john_n scory_n ponet_fw-la be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n regist_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o croyden_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n miles_n coverdale_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o exon_n all_o with_o their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n coverdalâ—_n and_o coverdale_n so_o habit_v also_o 1552._o chap._n xxvii_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v our_o archbishop_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n but_o who_o by_o name_n i_o find_v not_o be_v this_o year_n chief_o busy_v in_o compose_v and_o prepare_v a_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v what_o shall_v be_v public_o own_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o the_o archbishop_n have_v long_o before_o this_o bore_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o excellent_o serviceable_a for_o the_o create_v of_o a_o concord_n and_o quietness_n among_o man_n and_o for_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n and_o dispute_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n these_o article_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o penner_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a director_n of_o with_o the_o assistance_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a of_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o so_o he_o public_o own_v afterward_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o certain_a interrogatory_n put_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n fox_n viz._n that_o the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o book_n against_o winchester_n be_v his_o do_n these_o article_n be_v in_o number_n forty_o two_o and_o be_v agree_v to_o in_o the_o convocation_n 1552._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1553_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o they_o be_v finish_v he_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n subscribe_v they_o but_o against_o their_o will_n he_o compel_v none_o though_o afterward_o some_o charge_v he_o false_o to_o do_v so_o which_o he_o utter_o deny_v as_o he_o declare_v before_o the_o say_v queen_n commissioner_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o particular_n concern_v so_o eminent_a a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o this_o be_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o the_o king_n and_o his_o privy-council_n order_v the_o archbishop_n to_o frame_v a_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o church_n that_o be_v finish_v they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n in_o obedience_n hereunto_o draw_v up_o a_o set_n of_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o certain_a other_o bishop_n to_o be_v inspect_v and_o subscribe_v i_o suppose_v by_o they_o before_o they_o they_o lay_v until_o this_o year_n 1552._o then_o may_v 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o our_o archbishop_n to_o send_v the_o article_n that_o be_v deliver_v the_o last_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o signify_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o any_o public_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o minute_n the_o archbishop_n according_o send_v the_o article_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n in_o september_n i_o find_v the_o article_n be_v again_o in_o his_o hand_n then_o he_o set_v the_o book_n in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o put_v title_n upon_o each_o of_o the_o article_n and_o some_o addition_n for_o the_o better_a perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o supply_v
corrupt_a religion_n within_o his_o province_n and_o territory_n but_o find_v the_o opposition_n against_o he_o so_o great_a and_o lie_v under_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v deprive_v thereupon_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o land_n and_o function_n he_o resign_v his_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o retire_a life_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 1547._o but_o no_o question_n in_o this_o private_a capacity_n he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o do_v what_o service_n he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o generous_o and_o public_o espouse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o i_o find_v that_o in_o this_o year_n 1552_o our_o archbishop_n have_v send_v a_o message_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n who_o accompany_v the_o king_n in_o this_o summer_n progress_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n letter_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n date_v july_n 21_o he_o thank_v the_o secretary_n for_o the_o good_a remembrance_n he_o have_v thereof_o what_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o but_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v that_o cranmer_n will_v solicit_v some_o certain_a business_n in_o the_o english_a court_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_v some_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o king_n be_v now_o abroad_o and_o the_o archbishop_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o he_o procure_v the_o secretary_n who_o be_v ever_o cordial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o solicit_v that_o archbishop_n business_n for_o he_o send_v he_o withal_o that_o archbishop_n letter_n for_o his_o better_a instruction_n and_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o good_a office_n that_o archbishop_n herman_n do_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o die_v according_a to_o sleidan_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o our_o archbishop_n letter_n wherein_o that_o elector_n letter_n be_v mention_v be_v write_v but_o the_o month_n before_o disposition_n and_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o man_n commence_v friendship_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o sutableness_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n must_v have_v be_v very_o intimate_a friend_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v that_o either_o he_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o propagate_a the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n have_v often_o tell_v he_o what_o envy_n he_o will_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v answer_v like_o a_o true_a christian_a philosopher_n that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v to_o he_o unexpected_o and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o since_o fortify_v his_o mind_n against_o every_o event_n these_o two_o passage_n speak_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o cranmer_n which_o they_o may_v see_v that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v what_o fox_n say_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o undauntedness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o many_o temptation_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o during_o these_o three_o reign_n successive_o and_o last_o reform_v as_o our_o archbishop_n devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o church_n so_o admirable_a be_v the_o diligence_n pain_n and_o study_v this_o archbishop_n take_v in_o contrive_v the_o reformation_n of_o he_o he_o procure_v a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v concern_v it_o call_v instauratio_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o form_n and_o way_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o redress_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o those_o great_a german_a divine_n bucer_n and_o melancthon_n which_o book_n be_v put_v into_o english_a and_o publish_v here_o as_o a_o good_a pattern_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o this_o book_n he_o intend_v to_o issue_v forth_o through_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o first_o he_o think_v fit_a well_o and_o serious_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o spend_v five_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o five_o day_n to_o deliberate_v and_o consult_v thereupon_o call_v to_o he_o to_o advise_v withal_o in_o this_o great_a affair_n his_o coadjutor_n count_n stolberg_n husman_n jenep_v bucer_n and_o melancthon_n he_o cause_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o be_v read_v before_o he_o and_o as_o many_o place_n occur_v wherein_o he_o seem_v less_o satisfy_v he_o cause_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v and_o argue_v and_o then_o speak_v his_o own_o mind_n accurate_o he_o will_v patient_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o for_o the_o information_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o order_v thing_n to_o be_v either_o change_v or_o illustrate_v and_o so_o dextrous_o will_v he_o decide_v many_o controversy_n arise_v that_o melancthon_n think_v that_o those_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v long_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o right_o understand_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v always_o lie_v by_o he_o the_o bible_n of_o luther_n version_n and_o as_o testimony_n chance_v to_o be_v allege_v thence_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o that_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o the_o say_v melancthon_n can_v not_o but_o admire_v and_o talk_v of_o his_o learning_n prudence_n piety_n and_o dexterity_n to_o such_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o particular_o to_o john_n caesar_n 34._o to_o who_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o say_a book_n according_a to_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v model_v contain_v only_o as_o melancthon_n in_o his_o letter_n suggest_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n for_o all_o child_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o appointment_n for_o the_o college_n and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v very_o moderate_a the_o form_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v to_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o college_n with_o their_o dignity_n wealth_n degree_n ornament_n thereunto_o belong_v only_o great_a superstition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o supra_fw-la which_o the_o wise_a melancthon_n aforesaid_a do_v so_o approve_v of_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v often_o propound_v it_o in_o diet_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o peace_n and_o this_o i_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o archbishop_n cranmer_n go_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o revenue_n dignity_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o against_o many_o in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n they_o as_o relic_n of_o popery_n such_o a_o correspondence_n there_o be_v between_o our_o archbishop_n and_o the_o wise_a moderate_v and_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o germany_n but_o let_v we_o look_v near_a home_n chap._n xxxii_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n as_o the_o last_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o two_o popish_a bishop_n tonstol_n so_o this_o year_n another_o undergo_v the_o like_a censure_n i_o mean_v tonstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o business_n i_o shall_v the_o rather_o relate_v because_o our_o archbishop_n have_v some_o concern_v in_o it_o septemb_n 21._o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o his_o colleague_n council-book_n to_o examine_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o tonstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o eight_o write_n touch_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v will_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o order_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v get_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o viz._n about_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n that_o this_o bishop_n by_o these_o commissioner_n who_o name_n beside_o the_o chief_a justice_n do_v not_o occur_v be_v deprive_v and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v octob._n ult_n sir_n john_n mason_n be_v order_v by_o the_o council_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o use_n of_o dr._n tonstal_n so_o he_o be_v now_o style_v remain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n such_o money_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o his_o necessity_n until_o such_o time_n as_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v his_o good_n and_o money_n late_o appertain_v to_o he_o decemb._n 6._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o council_n that_o dr
tonstal_n late_a bishop_n of_o durham_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n punishment_n but_o we_o will_v look_v back_o to_o learn_v for_o what_o cause_n this_o severe_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o this_o reverend_n grave_a bishop_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bp_o of_o sarum_n can_v not_o find_v as_o he_o write_v what_o the_o particular_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v hatch_n in_o the_o north_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v privy_a at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o abetter_n and_o he_o write_v to_o one_o menvile_n in_o those_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o this_o menvile_n himself_o relate_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o produce_v the_o bishop_n letter_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n withdraw_v and_o conceal_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o kindness_n to_o tonstal_n but_o upon_o the_o duke_n trouble_n when_o his_o cabinet_n be_v search_v this_o letter_n be_v find_v upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v against_o tonstal_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council-book_n viz._n may_v 20._o 1551._o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n aug._n 2._o he_o have_v licence_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n decemb._n 20._o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n about_o july_n 1550_o be_v charge_v by_o vivian_n menvile_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o a_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o north_n for_o the_o make_v a_o rebellion_n and_o whereas_o for_o want_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o the_o say_a menvile_n whereupon_o great_a trial_n of_o this_o matter_n depend_v the_o final_a determination_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v proceed_v unto_o and_o the_o bishop_n only_o command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n the_o same_o letter_n have_v of_o late_o be_v find_v in_o a_o casket_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n after_o his_o last_o apprehension_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v send_v for_o and_o this_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o to_o be_v his_o own_o handwriting_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v then_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o process_n of_o law_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o king_n edward_n write_v in_o his_o journal_n decemb._n 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v for_o concealment_n of_o treason_n write_v to_o he_o and_o not_o disclose_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1551_o a_o parliament_n sit_v tonstal_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o bill_n into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n attaint_v he_o for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n but_o archbishop_n cranmer_n speak_v free_o against_o it_o not_o satisfy_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o he_o but_o it_o past_a and_o the_o archbishop_n protest_v but_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v upon_o it_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a deposition_n of_o evidence_n but_o require_v that_o the_o accuser_n may_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o it_o go_v no_o further_o but_o when_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o do_v tonstal_n business_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v above_o speak_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n dean_n that_o the_o bishopric_n may_v not_o want_v a_o due_a care_n take_v of_o it_o during_o the_o bishop_n restraint_n feb._n 18._o 1551_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prebendary_n of_o durham_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o such_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o divine_a service_n stand_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o their_o dean_n mr._n horn_n shall_v set_v forth_o who_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o use_v well_o as_o be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o country_n by_o his_o majesty_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o new_a common-prayer_n the_o archbishop_n in_o kent_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v the_o last_o year_n be_v careful_o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o use_v the_o parliament_n in_o april_n this_o year_n enact_v that_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v use_v every_o where_o at_o all-saint_n day_n next_o and_o according_o the_o book_n be_v print_v against_o the_o time_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o s._n paul_n church_n and_o the_o like_a throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o because_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v except_v against_o by_o some_o and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o communicant_a at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bread_n give_v scruple_n as_o though_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v intend_v therefore_o to_o take_v off_o this_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n octob._n 27._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord-chancellor_n to_o cause_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n late_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n touch_v the_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o in_o his_o late_a book_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o confute_v the_o adoration_n and_o now_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o public_a declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church-service_n against_o it_o so_o now_o the_o first_o of_o november_n be_v come_v dr._n ridley_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o first_o that_o celebrate_v the_o new_a service_n in_o s._n paul_n church_n chron._n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o then_o in_o his_o rochet_n only_o without_o cope_n or_o vestment_n preach_v in_o the_o choir_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o preach_v at_o pauls-cross_n the_o lord-mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o citizen_n present_a his_o sermon_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o this_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n he_o continue_v preach_v till_o almost_o five_o a_o clock_n so_o that_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v home_o by_o torchlight_n by_o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n all_o cope_n and_o vestment_n be_v forbid_v throughout_o england_n the_o prebendary_n of_o st._n paul_n leave_v off_o their_o hood_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o provision_n also_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n french_a dominion_n that_o this_o book_n subject_n with_o the_o amendment_n shall_v be_v use_v there_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_z a_o great_a forward_a of_o good_a reformation_n procure_v a_o learned_a frenchman_n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n careful_o to_o correct_v the_o former_a french_a book_n by_o this_o english_a new_a one_o in_o all_o the_o alteration_n addition_n and_o omission_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o common-prayer_n book_n also_o be_v in_o french_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n french_a subject_n be_v translate_v by_o commandment_n of_o sir_n hugh_n paulet_n governor_n of_o calais_n and_o that_o translation_n oversee_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o at_o his_o appointment_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o last_o book_n be_v such_o that_o one_o of_o the_o french_a congregation_n in_o london_n seek_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o lasco_n interest_n with_o secretary_n cecyl_n for_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n to_o translate_v this_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o print_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a island_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n but_o cecyl_n after_o a_o letter_n receive_v from_o a_o lasco_n in_o august_n to_o that_o effect_n not_o willing_a to_o do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o reckon_v it_o a_o proper_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o translate_n of_o such_o a_o book_n desire_v he_o be_v now_o at_o ford_n to_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n and_o judgement_n herein_o both_o as_o to_o the_o work_n and_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o commodity_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o print_v of_o the_o book_n be_v meet_v to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o take_v the_o pain_n in_o translate_n the_o same_o inform_v the_o secretary_n who_o they_o be_v namely_o those_o former_o and_o now_o of_o late_o employ_v by_o sir_n hugh_n paulet_n and_o the_o lord-chancellor_n but_o i_o find_v this_o book_n be_v not_o present_o finish_v be_v not_o print_v till_o the_o year_n 1553_o for_o the_o use_v of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n
to_o bring_v the_o same_o more_o easy_o to_o pass_v some_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o i_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brute_v abroad_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n at_o canterbury_n and_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o at_o paul_n church_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o where_o i_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v these_o twenty_o year_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v evil_a report_n and_o lie_v and_o have_v not_o be_v much_o grieve_v thereat_o and_o have_v bear_v all_o thing_n quiet_o yet_o when_o untrue_a report_n and_o lie_v turn_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o suffer_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n at_o canterbury_n but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a flatter_a lie_v and_o dissemble_a monk_n which_o cause_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v set_v up_o there_o without_o my_o advice_n or_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o offer_v myself_o to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o in_o any_o othea_n place_n i_o never_o do_v as_o her_o grace_n know_v well_o but_o if_o hâ—r_a grace_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v against_o all_o that_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o communion-book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o godly_a prince_n k._n edward_n vi_o in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o order_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n use_v many_o year_n whereas_o the_o mass_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o also_o be_v manifest_a contrary_n to_o the_o same_o and_o contain_v many_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o it_o and_o although_o many_o either_o unlearned_a or_o malicious_o do_v report_n that_o mr._n peter_n martyr_n be_v unlearned_a yet_o if_o the_o queen_n highness_n will_v grant_v thereunto_o i_o with_o the_o say_a mr._n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o four_o or_o five_o which_o i_o shall_v choose_v will_v by_o god_n grace_n take_v upon_o we_o to_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o our_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n k._n edward_n vi_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n these_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o profess_v may_v be_v set_v out_o in_o writing_n to_o the_o intent_n as_o well_o all_o the_o world_n may_v examine_v and_o judge_v they_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v start_v back_o from_o their_o write_n and_o what_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n set_v out_o at_o this_o present_a in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o so_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o some_o copy_n of_o this_o declaration_n soon_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a bishop_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n send_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n paul_n who_o soon_o after_o order_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o inventory_n of_o his_o good_n the_o reason_n as_o be_v allege_v of_o his_o be_v order_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o inventory_n be_v because_o it_o be_v then_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a live_n assign_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o religion_n so_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v which_o be_v august_n 27_o the_o archbishop_n together_o with_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o k._n edward_n and_o may_v dean_n of_o s._n paul_n come_v before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o archbishop_n bring_v in_o his_o inventory_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o guess_v what_o he_o be_v now_o cite_v for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n heresy_n and_o his_o marriage_n what_o more_o be_v do_v with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n i_o find_v not_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v confine_v for_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n council_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cecyl_n he_o be_v before_o the_o council_n about_o the_o lady_n iane_n business_n without_o all_o question_n and_o then_o with_o the_o severe_a reprimand_n he_o receive_v be_v charge_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o be_v forthcoming_a at_o that_o time_n he_o espy_v cecyl_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o but_o dare_v not_o as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n date_v august_n 14_o as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o he_o lest_o his_o very_a talk_n with_o cecyl_n may_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o pardon_n which_o he_o now_o lie_v fair_a for_o but_o by_o letter_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o he_o to_o lambeth_n because_o he_o will_v glad_o commune_v with_o he_o to_o hear_v how_o matter_n go_v and_o for_o some_o other_o private_a cause_n cecyl_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n september_n 13_o following_z the_o archbishop_n be_v again_o summon_v to_o appear_v that_o day_n before_o the_o queen_n council_n then_o he_o appear_v and_o be_v dismiss_v but_o command_v to_o be_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o appearance_n be_v that_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n partly_o for_o set_v his_o hrnd_n to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o lady_n iane_n succession_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o public_a offer_n he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o justify_v open_o the_o religious_a proceed_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o inveterate_a malice_n his_o enemy_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o the_o divorce_v of_o k._n henry_n from_o the_o queen_n mother_n the_o blame_n of_o which_o they_o lay_v whole_o upon_o he_o though_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o deep_a as_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n we_o leave_v the_o good_a archbishop_n a_o while_n after_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o soon_o after_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n some_o of_o the_o archbishop_n friend_n make_v humble_a suit_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v access_n to_o she_o but_o she_o will_v neither_o hear_v he_o nor_o see_v he_o holgate_n also_o bâ—_n the_o other_o archbishop_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n upon_o pretence_n of_o treason_n or_o great_a crime_n but_o chief_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o be_v rich._n and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o they_o rifle_v his_o house_n at_o battersea_n and_o cawood_n at_o his_o former_a house_n they_o seize_v in_o gold_n coin_v three_o hundred_o pound_n in_o specialty_n and_o good_a debt_n four_o hundred_o pound_n more_o in_o plate_n gild_a and_o parcel_v gild_v sixteen_o hundred_o ounce_n a_o mitre_n of_o fine_a gold_n with_o two_o pendant_n set_v round_o about_o the_o side_n and_o midst_n with_o very_o fine_a point_a diamond_n battersea_n saphire_n and_o balist_n and_o all_o the_o plain_a with_o other_o good_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o the_o pendant_n in_o like_a manner_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o ounce_n six_o or_o seven_o great_a ring_n of_o fine_a gold_n with_o stone_n in_o they_o whereof_o be_v three_o fine_a blue_a saphire_n of_o the_o best_a a_o emerald_n very_o fine_a a_o good_a turkey_n and_o a_o diamond_n a_o serpent_n tongue_n set_v in_o a_o standard_n of_o silver_n gilt_n and_o grave_v the_o archbishop_n seal_n in_o silver_n his_o signet_n a_o old_a antic_a in_o gold_n the_o counterpane_n of_o his_o lease_n of_o wotton_n betwixt_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o he_o with_o letter_n patent_n of_o his_o purchase_n of_o scrowby_n cawood_n take_a from_o cawood_n and_o other_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o one_o ellis_n markham_n first_o in_o ready_a money_n nine_o hundred_o
have_v marry_v the_o say_a jane._n in_o prison_n he_o be_v visited_n by_o bishop_n hethe_n and_o afterward_o pretend_v to_o be_v bring_v off_o by_o he_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o roman_a catholick-religion_n after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o with_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n sir_n john_n gate_n sir_n thomas_n palmer_n hear_v a_o mass_n within_o the_o tower_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n after_o the_o popish_a fashion_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v draw_v hereunto_o by_o a_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v and_o hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o pardon_n yea_o though_o his_o head_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n in_o his_o speech_n august_n 22_o when_o he_o be_v execute_v he_o acknowledge_v speech_n how_o he_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o other_o and_o call_v the_o preacher_n seditious_a and_o lewd_a and_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o return_v home_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o that_o since_o the_o new_a religion_n come_v among_o they_o god_n have_v plague_v they_o by_o war_n and_o tumult_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n he_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o german_n how_o their_o new_a doctrine_n have_v bring_v ruin_n upon_o they_o and_o quote_v that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o they_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n if_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o hethe_n indite_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o duke_n yet_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o creed_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v he_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o i_o find_v in_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o this_o bishop_n and_o rogers_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v his_o creed_n and_o urge_v credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la but_o rogers_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o if_o any_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v the_o duke_n speech_n at_o length_n he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o appendix_n where_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o lxxiii_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o cottonian_a volume_n but_o gate_n and_o palmer_n notwithstanding_o their_o hear_n mass_n speech_n at_o their_o execution_n the_o same_o day_n and_o place_n confess_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a confess_v that_o he_o have_v live_v as_o vicious_o and_o wicked_o all_o his_o life_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o worse_a follower_n there_o be_v not_o live_v for_o he_o read_v it_o not_o to_o edify_v but_o to_o dispute_v and_o to_o make_v interpretation_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o read_v god_n word_n and_o play_v and_o game_v with_o god_n holy_a mystery_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o except_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o read_v his_o word_n charitable_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o be_v edify_v thereby_o it_o will_v be_v but_o poison_n to_o they_o and_o worse_o and_o so_o ask_v the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o world_n forgiveness_n palmer_n thank_v god_n for_o his_o affliction_n for_o palmer_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v more_o in_o one_o little_a dark_a corner_n of_o the_o tower_n than_o ever_o he_o learn_v by_o any_o travail_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o have_v see_v god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o his_o numerous_a work_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o see_v himself_o thorough_o what_o himself_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o vileness_n the_o vile_a and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n that_o neither_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o shed_v before_o his_o eye_n nor_o the_o shed_n thereof_o nor_o the_o bloody_a axe_n itself_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a and_o so_o pray_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o say_v some_o prayer_n and_o without_o any_o daunt_v lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n life_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n submit_v himself_o to_o base_a and_o mean_a practice_n to_o save_v his_o life_n he_o renounce_v his_o religion_n nay_o disavow_v that_o he_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v parson_n but_o only_o hypocritical_o for_o worldly_a end_v comply_v with_o it_o 43._o and_o if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v live_v he_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o a_o mousehole_n for_o from_o a_o priest_n i_o have_v this_o relation_n and_o the_o papist_n best_o know_v the_o intrigue_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n after_o sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v mean_n to_o speak_v with_o bishop_n gardiner_n who_o he_o know_v can_v do_v most_o of_o any_o with_o the_o queen_n when_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o he_o in_o company_n with_o another_o councillor_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o discourse_n who_o himself_o tell_v my_o author_n these_o passage_n the_o duke_n ask_v the_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o for_o he_o to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v some_o penance_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n for_o his_o sin_n past_a alas_o say_v he_o let_v i_o live_v a_o little_a long_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o mousehole_n the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o wish_v to_o god_n any_o thing_n can_v have_v content_v his_o grace_n but_o a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o even_o at_o that_o present_a he_o wish_v it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v he_o that_o mousehole_n for_o he_o will_v allow_v he_o the_o best_a palace_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o mousehole_n and_o do_v moreover_o then_o offer_v to_o do_v for_o he_o what_o he_o can_v possible_a but_o because_o his_o offence_n he_o say_v be_v great_a and_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n many_o it_o will_v be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o worst_a and_o especial_o that_o he_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n for_o to_o speak_v plain_o as_o he_o go_v on_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o must_v die_v the_o duke_n answer_v he_o will_v dispose_v himself_o and_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v a_o learned_a priest_n send_v he_o for_o his_o confession_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o as_o for_o religion_n say_v he_o you_o know_v my_o lord_n bishop_n that_o i_o can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o you_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n for_o i_o never_o be_v of_o any_o other_o indeed_o nor_o ever_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v set_v up_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n but_o only_o to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o my_o own_o purpose_n of_o ambition_n for_o which_o god_n forgive_v i_o and_o so_o i_o mean_v to_o testify_v public_o at_o my_o death_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n say_v my_o author_n go_v away_o with_o a_o afflict_a heart_n and_o shed_v many_o tear_n as_o he_o return_v and_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o entreat_v so_o earnest_o for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v half_o gain_v her_o consent_n for_o his_o life_n which_o so_o much_o terrify_v the_o duke_n adversary_n as_o present_o they_o get_v the_o emperor_n charles_n that_o be_v in_o flanders_n to_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n a_o very_a resolute_a and_o earnest_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o she_o nor_o his_o estate_n to_o pardon_v his_o life_n and_o with_o that_o he_o be_v execute_v whatever_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o relation_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o passage_n that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v never_o otherwise_o than_o a_o roman-catholick_n and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o along_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n for_o worldly_a end_n papist_n and_o that_o he_o will_v testify_v as_o much_o at_o his_o death_n because_o this_o do_v no_o way_n comport_v with_o his_o speech_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n wherein_o he_o mention_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n nor_o do_v he_o declare_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o say_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o mislead_v but_o no_o where_o that_o he_o dissemble_v and_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o dissemble_v not_o chap._n iu._n peter_n martyr_n depart_v a_o parliament_n the_o stranger_n have_v this_o piece_n of_o mercy_n show_v they_o depart_v that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v away_o this_o year_n be_v peter_n martyr_n the_o famous_a and_o learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o
king_n of_o england_n viz._n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o by_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 35_o o_o of_o henry_n viii_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o which_o three_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n they_o repeal_v what_o be_v do_v by_o k._n henry_n viii_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o extinguish_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o flaw_n gardiner_n the_o lord_n chancellor_z well_o see_v think_v crafty_o to_o excuse_v by_o say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n cap._n 8._o that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o free_a liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o will_v express_v the_o same_o title_n in_o their_o style_n or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v reply_v to_o this_o that_o though_o any_o man_n may_v renounce_v his_o own_o private_a right_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o renounce_v his_o right_n in_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o a_o three_o person_n and_o this_o title_n and_o style_n more_o touch_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n than_o the_o king_n in_o this_o first_o parliament_n a_o act_n be_v make_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o her_o father_n k._n henry_n it_o herein_o the_o lead_a man_n show_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o good_a archbishop_n by_o their_o word_v of_o the_o preamble_n as_o that_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n do_v most_o ungodly_a and_o against_o law_n judge_v the_o divorce_n upon_o his_o own_o unadvised_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o university_n and_o some_o bare_a and_o most_o untrue_a conjecture_n and_o they_o declare_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o he_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o i_o can_v let_v this_o pass_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o censure_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n do_v worthy_o bestow_v upon_o bishop_n gardiner_n 254._o who_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o drawer_n up_o of_o this_o act_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o herein_o to_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o malice_n and_o impudence_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o gardiner_n have_v be_v set_v this_o on_o long_a before_o cranmer_n be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o commission_n and_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o sentence_n nor_o be_v the_o divorce_n mere_o ground_v upon_o cranmer_n understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o full_a and_o most_o study_a argument_n that_o have_v perhaps_o be_v in_o any_o age_n bring_v together_o in_o one_o particular_a case_n and_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n have_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n before_o his_o sentence_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n attaint_v treason_n this_o parliament_n attaint_v cranmer_n with_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n and_o some_o other_o and_o in_o november_n he_o be_v adjuge_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n at_o guildhall_n and_o under_o this_o judgement_n he_o lie_v for_o a_o good_a while_n which_o be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o he_o desire_v to_o suffer_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n under_o this_o government_n rather_o than_o treason_n he_o be_v now_o look_v upon_o as_o devest_v of_o his_o archbishopric_a be_v a_o person_n attaint_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v vacancy_n canterbury_n be_v now_o without_o a_o archbishop_n the_o dean_n dr._n wotton_n act_v in_o that_o station_n according_a to_o his_o office_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n so_o he_o send_v out_o many_o commission_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o john_n cotterel_n and_o william_n bowerman_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o see_v of_o well_n cant._n by_o the_o resignation_n of_o barlow_n bishop_n there_o another_o commission_n to_o the_o see_v of_o bristol_n upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o bush._n another_o for_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n samson_n which_o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o david_n pool_n ll._n d._n date_v 1554._o septemb_n ult_n another_o to_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o see_v of_o exon_n vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o veysy_n february_n 9_o 1554._o another_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o gilbert_n bourn_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n john_n white_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n morice_n griffith_n of_o rochester_n john_n cotes_n of_o chester_n henry_n morgan_n of_o s._n david_n james_n brook_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v all_o consecrate_a together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n southwark_n april_n 1._o 1554._o this_o commission_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n another_o commission_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o hopton_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n date_v octob._n 6._o 1554._o consecrate_a octob._n 28._o follow_v another_o commission_n to_o consecrate_v holiman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n and_o bayn_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n date_v novemb_n 16_o 1554._o consecrate_v novemb_n 18._o follow_v another_o commission_n to_o consecrate_v james_n turbervil_a bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o be_v consecrate_a september_n 8._o 1555._o and_o for_o william_n glin_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n the_o same_o date_n all_o these_o five_o last_o name_v be_v consecrate_a in_o a_o chapel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o london_n treason_n the_o poor_a archbishop_n most_o instant_o sue_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o his_o pardon_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o most_o submissive_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v but_o though_o she_o have_v grant_v pardon_n to_o divers_a other_o that_o have_v sign_v k._n edward_n will_n and_o make_v no_o such_o boggle_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o archbishop_n do_v yet_o the_o archbishop_n remain_v unpardoned_a he_o send_v divers_a humble_a petitionary_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o favour_n in_o one_o letter_n to_o she_o he_o call_v it_o his_o heinous_a folly_n and_o offence_n and_o say_v that_o he_o never_o like_v it_o nor_o that_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o queen_n brother_n ever_o do_v grieve_v he_o so_o much_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v let_v the_o do_v of_o it_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o queen_n council_n know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n against_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o talk_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o about_o it_o but_o be_v not_o permit_v and_o that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o will_n he_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o sign_n it_o notwithstanding_o what_o the_o judge_n tell_v he_o to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v the_o king_n earnest_a request_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o refuse_v it_o which_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawyer_n overcome_v he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o appendix_n to_o weigh_v this_o whole_a letter_n lxxiv_o as_o it_o be_v there_o transcribe_v another_o petition_n the_o next_o year_n 1554_o he_o send_v up_o from_o oxon_n by_o dr._n weston_n to_o the_o council_n and_o therein_o he_o beg_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o queen_n for_o his_o pardon_n but_o weston_n carry_v it_o halfway_n to_o london_n and_o then_o open_v it_o and_o see_v the_o content_n of_o it_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n this_o at_o length_n be_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v concern_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o for_o shame_n it_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o a_o pardon_n when_o other_o far_a more_o guilty_a and_o deep_a in_o the_o business_n have_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v the_o treason_n as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o queen_n grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o for_o heresy_n for_o diâ—_n they_o be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v when_o this_o pardon_n be_v at_o length_n obtain_v he_o be_v right_o glad_a be_v very_o glad_o ready_a to_o undergo_v affliction_n for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o the_o reformation_n he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n because_o this_o he_o reckon_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o god_n cause_n and_o not_o as_o a_o evildoer_n the_o archbishop_n look_v now_o with_o weep_a eye_n upon_o the_o present_a sad_a condition_n of_o religion_n religion_n and_o the_o miserable_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n lapse_v into_o all_o the_o former_o reject_a superstition_n nor_o can_v he_o now_o procure_v any_o redress_n yet_o he_o feel_v a_o
pressure_n upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o so_o he_o attempt_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o get_v liberty_n from_o she_o free_o to_o open_v to_o she_o his_o mind_n about_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n hope_v that_o when_o she_o hear_v plain_o and_o true_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v her_o father_n and_o brother_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v a_o thing_n studious_o conceal_v from_o she_o she_o may_v be_v better_o incline_v he_o tell_v she_o that_o indeed_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o any_o private_a subject_n to_o reform_v thing_n but_o only_o in_o her_o majesty_n but_o quiet_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v yet_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n consider_v what_o place_n he_o once_o bear_v and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o all_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o religion_n to_o show_v the_o queen_n his_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o than_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o discharge_v and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o sue_v to_o she_o for_o her_o leave_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o obtain_v it_o chap._n vi_o a_o convocation_n convocation_n there_o be_v now_o a_o convocation_n which_o be_v so_o pack_v or_o so_o compliant_a that_o six_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n public_o own_a k._n edward_n reformation_n haddon_n dean_n of_o exon_n philip_n dean_n of_o rochester_n young_a chanter_n of_o s._n david_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n elmer_n archdeacon_n of_o stow_n and_o cheiny_n archdeacon_n of_o hereford_n which_o last_o own_v the_o presence_n with_o the_o papist_n but_o deny_v the_o transubstantiation_n the_o queen_n command_v this_o convocation_n to_o hold_v a_o public_a disputation_n at_o s._n paul_n church_n concern_v the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o how_o well_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o six_o for_o young_a go_v away_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o abundance_n of_o nobleman_n and_o other_o recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o fox_n there_o be_v a_o true_a report_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o convocation_n which_o philpot_n one_o of_o the_o disputant_n write_v and_o have_v it_o print_v which_o he_o own_v at_o one_o of_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v extant_a in_o fox_n monument_n but_o because_o both_o fox_n and_o bishop_n burnet_n be_v brief_a concern_v the_o open_n of_o this_o convocation_n open_v therein_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o large_a and_o particular_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n harpsfield_n begin_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n to_o the_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v that_o finish_v those_o of_o the_o upper_a house_n advise_v those_o of_o the_o low_a to_o choose_v a_o prolocutor_n and_o they_o choose_v weston_n dean_n of_o westminster_n who_o by_o pâ—_n dean_n of_o chichester_n and_o wymbes_o archdeacon_n of_o london_n be_v present_v by_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o which_o time_n weston_n make_v his_o gratulatory_a oration_n to_o the_o house_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n answer_v he_o which_o sermon_n and_o four_o oration_n be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o book_n print_v in_o december_n 1553._o by_o cawood_n harpsfield_n text_n be_v attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-it gregi_fw-la etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o three_o thing_n i._o how_o well_o paul_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o flock_n ii_o how_o ill_o the_o pastor_n of_o late_o regard_v each_o iii_o what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n under_o the_o first_o head_n he_o show_v how_o s._n paul_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o by_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n by_o take_v heed_n of_o three_o pest_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a liâ—e_z flattery_n avarice_n and_o vainglory_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o believer_n and_o second_o as_o he_o thus_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n in_o three_o particular_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o diligence_n to_o preserve_v his_o flock_n from_o wolf_n and_o in_o his_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o he_o provide_v â—it_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n and_o then_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o head_n in_o the_o division_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o take_v occasion_n at_o large_a to_o vent_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o reform_a minister_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n show_v how_o they_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n before-said_a that_o they_o be_v belly-god_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o junketing_n and_o pamper_n of_o their_o carcase_n that_o they_o be_v unchaste_a take_v to_o themselves_o wife_n some_o that_o have_v live_v threescore_o year_n single_a that_o they_o be_v flatterer_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o courtier_n covetous_a also_o keep_v no_o hospitality_n vainglorious_a vaunt_v themselves_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n dare_v to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o hierom_n augustin_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o a_o shop_n endue_v with_o no_o liberal_a discipline_n not_o so_o much_o as_o grammar_n will_v mount_v the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o learned_a man_n if_o they_o do_v but_o rail_v against_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n no_o vice_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o then_o as_o to_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o flock_n their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v well_o repent_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o how_o do_v they_o tear_v the_o lord_n flock_n and_o how_o many_o soul_n send_v to_o hell_n and_o what_o pernicious_a doctrine_n bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n cobbler_n dyer_n weaver_n fuller_n barber_n apothecary_n beggar_n jester_n fit_a for_o the_o plow-tail_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o rail_a stuff_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v prepare_v vigorous_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o popery_n again_o the_o tower_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fleet_n and_o marshalsea_n tower_n be_v crowd_v with_o prisoner_n all_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o favour_v religion_n or_o that_o make_v any_o whisper_n against_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o that_o have_v any_o the_o least_o hand_n in_o q._n iane_n business_n be_v take_v up_o and_o commit_v the_o tower_n be_v so_o full_a our_o archbishop_n cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n and_o bradford_n be_v all_o thrust_v together_o into_o one_o chamber_n which_o however_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o be_v together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o confer_v with_o one_o another_o and_o establish_v one_o another_o there_o they_o read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o study_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v favour_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n but_o after_o all_o they_o can_v find_v no_o presence_n but_o a_o spiritual_a nor_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o find_v in_o that_o holy_a book_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v perfect_a holy_a and_o good_a and_o that_o god_n do_v require_v none_o other_o nor_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o do_v again_o as_o latimer_n one_o of_o the_o four_o relate_v in_o his_o protestation_n give_v to_o weston_n chap._n vii_o the_o queen_n send_v to_o cardinal_n pole_n the_o queen_n out_o of_o that_o great_a opinion_n she_o have_v of_o cardinal_n pole_n pole_n either_o to_o make_v he_o her_o husband_n or_o her_o archbishop_n in_o cranmer_n room_n send_v letter_n to_o he_o one_o date_v from_o london_n october_n 28._o write_v in_o latin_a convey_v to_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n court_n probable_o bring_v thither_o by_o commendone_v who_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o that_o court_n a_o private_a agent_n unto_o she_o and_o another_o dated_n january_n 28._o the_o cardinal_n be_v come_v now_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n stay_v for_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n in_o this_o stay_n he_o think_v fit_a in_o answer_n to_o both_o her_o letter_n to_o send_v his_o mind_n at_o large_a by_o his_o messenger_n thomas_n goldwel_n who_o be_v once_o if_o i_o
so_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n grow_v for_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o cruelty_n into_o great_a dislike_n with_o the_o people_n this_o more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v in_o a_o short_a manuscript_n treatise_n i_o have_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a person_n nameless_a imprison_v for_o religion_n entitle_v thus_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o england_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o displeasure_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o 1554._o there_o be_v this_o year_n april_n 2_o a_o new_a parliament_n pope_n that_o the_o last_o year_n be_v dissolve_v great_a be_v the_o sadness_n that_o now_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n even_o of_o papist_n themselves_z the_o most_o considerate_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o they_o see_v the_o great_a slavery_n the_o kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o be_v ensnare_v in_o by_o what_o the_o parliament_n be_v now_o in_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v restore_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n here_o in_o england_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o happy_o cast_v out_o and_o allow_v the_o queen_n match_v with_o prince_n philip_n whereby_o a_o spaniard_n shall_v become_v king_n of_o england_n which_o when_o p._n martyr_n have_v signify_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o strasburgh_n to_o calvin_n may_v 8_o he_o tell_v he_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la ut_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la explicari_fw-la queat_fw-la that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v what_o a_o disturbance_n there_o now_o be_v and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n that_o can_v flee_v away_o from_o their_o own_o country_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n mention_v three_o noble_a knight_n to_o be_v come_v late_o to_o strasburg_n not_o less_o famous_a for_o piety_n then_o learning_n morisin_n cheke_n and_o cook_n at_o this_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o mass_n be_v set_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o act_n all_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o truth_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n which_o make_v hoper_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v doubtless_o there_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o our_o time_n such_o a_o parliament_n as_o this_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v favourer_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o both_o house_n in_o this_o parliament_n a_o strong_a and_o certain_a report_n go_v article_n that_o the_o bloody_a act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n shall_v be_v revive_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n this_o create_a abundance_n of_o terror_n in_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sigh_n and_o lamentation_n every_o where_o and_o a_o great_a many_o be_v already_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n unto_o who_o this_o rumour_n have_v reach_v john_n fox_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o have_v a_o excellent_a pathetic_a style_n be_v now_o set_v on_o work_n who_o take_v his_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_a exile_n write_v a_o most_o earnest_a expostulatory_a letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o restore_v this_o law_n again_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v a_o queen_n who_o as_o she_o be_v most_o noble_a so_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o listen_v to_o sound_v and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o as_o he_o be_v learned_a so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o bad_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o counsel_n of_o some_o but_o that_o as_o among_o animal_n some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v to_o create_v trouble_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o other_o so_o there_o be_v among_o mankind_n some_o by_o nature_n cruel_a and_o destructive_a some_o to_o the_o church_n and_o some_o to_o the_o state_n the_o letter_n be_v worthy_a the_o read_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o place_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxvi_o as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n collection_n of_o fox_n letter_n there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o design_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o bring_v again_o into_o force_n that_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o and_o other_o petition_n or_o that_o the_o court_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a so_o much_o to_o countenance_v any_o of_o k._n henry_n act_n this_o business_n fall_v and_o this_o parliament_n be_v short-lived_a for_o in_o may_v it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o bill_n for_o confirm_v abby-land_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n which_o it_o seem_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o court._n chap._n x._o archbishop_n cranmer_n dispute_v at_o oxon._n oxford_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n now_o meet_v in_o s._n paul_n but_o be_v adjourn_v the_o prolocutor_n dr._n weston_n dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o member_n be_v send_v to_o oxon_n and_o it_o be_v general_o think_v the_o parliament_n will_v remove_v thither_o too_o to_o dispute_v certain_a point_n of_o religion_n in_o controversy_n with_o three_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n and_o old_a father_n latimer_n now_o all_o prisoner_n who_o for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o queen_n warrant_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n towards_o windsor_n and_o there_o take_v into_o custody_n of_o sir_n john_n afterward_o lord_n williams_n who_o convey_v they_o to_o oxford_n there_o to_o remain_v in_o order_n to_o a_o disputation_n the_o convocation_n while_o they_o sit_v at_o london_n agree_v upon_o the_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v and_o they_o resolve_v that_o these_o three_o pious_a man_n shall_v be_v bait_v by_o both_o the_o university_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o of_o cambridg_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o repair_v to_o oxford_n and_o engage_v in_o this_o disputation_n also_o the_o question_n be_v these_o question_n i._o in_o sacramento_n altaris_fw-la virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la prolati_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la realiter_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la naturale_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la conceptum_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la maria_fw-la item_n naturalis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ii_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la non_fw-la remanet_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la neque_fw-la alia_fw-la ulla_fw-la substantia_fw-la nisi_fw-la substantia_fw-la christi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominis_fw-la iii_o in_o missa_fw-la est_fw-la vivisicum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tam_fw-la vivorum_fw-la quam_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la propitiabile_fw-la cambridg_n these_o question_v the_o convocation_n send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n require_v they_o serious_o to_o weigh_v and_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o contain_v true_a doctrine_n then_o to_o approve_v of_o they_o according_o the_o senate_n of_o that_o university_n meet_v and_o after_o due_a deliberation_n find_v they_o agreeable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o in_o their_o say_a senate_n and_o because_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o hold_v contrary_a to_o these_o article_n be_v former_o member_n of_o their_o university_n and_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v withal_o at_o oxford_n concern_v these_o point_n they_o decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o university_n to_o send_v seven_o of_o their_o learned_a doctor_n to_o oxford_n to_o take_v their_o part_n in_o dispute_v with_o they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o reclaim_v they_o to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n again_o and_o according_o the_o say_a senate_n april_n 10._o make_v a_o public_a instrument_n to_o authorise_v they_o in_o their_o name_n to_o go_v to_o oxford_n and_o dispute_n which_o instrument_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxvii_o they_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n the_o same_o date_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v appoint_v those_o person_n to_o repair_v unto_o they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o dispute_v point_n so_o profess_o orthodox_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o defend_v those_o truth_n in_o their_o name_n and_o reduce_v those_o patron_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n if_o possible_a unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n lxxviii_o this_o letter_n be_v also_o in_o the_o appendix_n so_o that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o cambridg-divines_a to_o oxford_n be_v to_o seem_v a_o voluntary_a thing_n to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o popery_n and_o vindication_n of_o their_o university_n against_o like_v or_o approbation_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o two_o fellow-prisoner_n so_o roundly_o be_v the_o university_n already_o come_v about_o to_o the_o old_a forsake_a religion_n this_o oxford-disputation_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n cambridg_n hugh_n weston_n s.t.p._n prolocutor_n of_o the_o
they_o either_o by_o writit_v or_o by_o disputation_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o who_o this_o declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o unless_o by_o john_n bradford_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o a_o ms._n which_o contain_v divers_a piece_n of_o that_o good_a man._n this_o remarkable_a declaration_n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxxiv_o this_o now_o be_v the_o second_o time_n a_o public_a challenge_n be_v make_v to_o justify_v k._n edward_n reformation_n the_o former_a the_o last_o year_n by_o cranmer_n the_o latter_a now_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v lie_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o month_n thus_o in_o prison_n their_o live_n house_n and_o possession_n good_n and_o book_n take_v from_o they_o they_o make_v such_o another_o address_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n it_o and_o the_o parliament_n therein_o undertake_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n before_o they_o or_o indifferent_a arbiter_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v themselves_o no_o heretic_n nor_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v nor_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n though_o by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n excommunicate_v and_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o homily_n and_o service_n teach_v and_o use_v in_o k._n edward_n time_n to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o public_a challenge_n they_o make_v this_o be_v preserve_v in_o fox_n act_n 1348._o i_o forbear_v to_o transcribe_v it_o chap._n xv._n the_o exile_n and_o their_o condition_n but_o let_v we_o now_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o the_o prisoner_n exile_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o close_a confinement_n here_o in_o england_n unto_o the_o exile_n that_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n make_v their_o flight_n into_o foreign_a country_n from_o these_o storm_n at_o home_n these_o be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o though_o great_a watch_n be_v lay_v for_o they_o and_o prohibition_n give_v out_o against_o any_o that_o shall_v private_o attempt_v to_o transport_v themselves_o yet_o by_o take_v their_o opportunity_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o divers_a master_n of_o small_a vessel_n at_o lee_n in_o essex_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n in_o those_o part_n they_o safe_o get_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o scatter_v themselves_o exile_n and_o take_v up_o their_o harbour_n as_o they_o can_v but_o they_o find_v little_a hospitality_n in_o saxony_n and_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n where_o lutheranism_n be_v profess_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o exile_n english_a be_v much_o hate_v by_o those_o of_o that_o profession_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sacramentary_n and_o hold_v as_o calvin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o when_o any_o english_a come_v among_o they_o for_o shelter_n they_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o when_o a_o grave_a pastor_n of_o saxony_n a_o friend_n of_o p._n martyr_n 770._o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n have_v entertain_v some_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n clamour_v against_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o for_o it_o about_o this_o time_n the_o saxon_a divine_n write_v many_o book_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o namely_o 1555._o one_o joachim_n westphalus_n write_v a_o book_n against_o calvin_n and_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n get_v these_o book_n print_v at_o frankford_n on_o purpose_n as_o martyr_v conjecture_v the_o more_o to_o spite_v the_o english_a and_o french_a church_n that_o abide_v now_o there_o and_o to_o provoke_v they_o at_o wesel_n the_o english_a be_v under_o some_o trouble_n wesel_n and_o the_o senate_n be_v about_o to_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v thence_o because_o of_o their_o different_a sentiment_n from_o the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o some_o point_n pontif._n but_o philip_n melancthon_n interpose_v and_o intercede_v with_o the_o senate_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o when_o some_o clamour_v against_o they_o he_o take_v their_o part_n say_v that_o their_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o friendly_a disputation_n and_o not_o explode_v by_o noise_n and_o hiss_v and_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v that_o these_o poor_a exile_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o help_v not_o afflict_v and_o vex_v by_o any_o rough_a sentence_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o frankford_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o to_o be_v oppress_v but_o to_o be_v cherish_v consider_v their_o sentiment_n be_v find_v in_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a confession_n and_o that_o whereas_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v and_o not_o to_o be_v rude_o throw_v out_o from_o among_o they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n sacramentary_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n the_o exceed_a heat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lutheran_n against_o all_o other_o protestant_n only_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n which_o be_v call_v farrago_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lutheranae_n this_o p._n martyr_n call_v valdè_fw-la insulsa_fw-la a_o very_a foolish_a book_n it_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o luther_n philip_n brentius_n pomeran_n etc._n etc._n they_o add_v some_o out_o of_o bucer_n illyricus_n and_o joachim_n westphalus_n to_o show_v that_o they_o agree_v together_o they_o insert_v divers_a letter_n sometime_o write_v against_o the_o sacramentary_n indeed_o calvin_n and_o martyr_n they_o mention_v not_o by_o name_n but_o a_o lasco_n they_o do_v in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n add_v under_o this_o title_n quod_fw-la christi_fw-la corqus_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la which_o be_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o common-place_n de_fw-fr magistratus_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v put_v in_o upon_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o inflame_v and_o irritate_fw-la prince_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n these_o saxon_a divine_v be_v exceed_o hot_a against_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n they_o style_v they_o heretic_n false_a prophet_n suermeros_fw-la sacramentiperdas_n about_o this_o time_n they_o be_v gather_v new_a vote_n against_o calvin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v they_o intend_v to_o attempt_v some_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v enough_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o inhospitality_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o our_o exile_n receive_v but_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o kindness_n and_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n grant_v they_o as_o in_o strasburgh_n frankford_n embden_n doesburge_n basil_n zurick_n arrow_n geneva_n at_o zurick_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o one_o house_n with_o bullinger_n and_o have_v great_a favour_n and_o countenance_n show_v they_o by_o the_o townsman_n and_o magistrate_n who_o offer_v they_o by_o bullinger_n to_o supply_v they_o with_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n and_o wine_n as_o shall_v serve_v to_o sustain_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o people_n but_o they_o with_o thanks_o refuse_v it_o have_v i_o suppose_v wherewith_o to_o subsist_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v as_o little_a burdensome_a as_o may_v be_v theiremployment_n in_o these_o place_n some_o follow_v their_o study_n some_o teach_v school_n some_o write_v book_n some_o assist_v at_o the_o printing-presse_n and_o grow_v very_o dear_a to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o place_n at_o embden_n they_o â—aving_a get_v among_o they_o by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n mean_n as_o be_v think_v a_o original_a copy_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o print_v it_o there_o with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o and_o there_o they_o preserve_v the_o say_v original_a as_o a_o most_o invaluable_a treasure_n here_o they_o print_v other_o good_a book_n in_o english_a and_o convey_v they_o into_o england_n at_o geneva_n a_o club_n of_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o translate_n the_o holy_a bible_n into_o english_a intend_v to_o do_v it_o with_o more_o correctness_n than_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o consult_v with_o calvin_n and_o beza_n in_o
seem_v to_o gratify_v he_o for_o vstazades_n desire_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v publish_v this_o i_o ask_v say_v he_o for_o the_o guerdon_n of_o my_o time-service_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o the_o king_n ready_o grant_v think_v that_o when_o the_o christian_n shall_v all_o know_v it_o it_o will_v make_v they_o the_o more_o afraid_a and_o soon_o to_o consent_v to_o he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o vstazade_v put_v to_o death_n lord_n how_o it_o comfort_v not_o only_a simeon_n then_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o also_o all_o the_o christian_n bradford_n have_v tell_v this_o history_n improve_v it_o after_o this_o tenor._n this_o history_n i_o wish_v say_v he_o be_v mark_v as_o well_o of_o we_o as_o of_o all_o our_o popish_a gospeler_n which_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o excuse_v they_o than_o vstazade_v have_v for_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o god_n howsoever_o he_o frame_v his_o body_n we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o strait_o against_o such_o brethren_n as_o simeon_n do_v and_o then_o they_o the_o soon_o will_v play_v vstazade_n part._n which_o thing_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o rock_v they_o asleep_o by_o regard_v they_o and_o their_o companion_n as_o daily_o we_o do_v and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v feel_v of_o their_o smart_n and_o punishment_n of_o these_o outward_a complier_n with_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o ann_n hartipol_n mass._n that_o former_o harbour_v the_o lady_n ann_n ascue_n burn_v in_o king_n henry_n reign_n she_o now_o go_v to_o mass_n pretend_v her_o conscience_n to_o be_v â—ound_v before_o god_n and_o that_o her_o conscience_n give_v her_o leave_n to_o go_v to_o who_o philpot_n write_v a_o excellent_a letter_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n 247._o the_o people_n of_o this_o practice_n have_v be_v tamper_n with_o the_o lady_n vane_n a_o pious_a lady_n mass._n and_o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o she_o propound_v to_o bradford_n three_o â—_z concern_v the_o mass_n be_v case_n of_o conscience_n what_o she_o be_v best_a to_o do_v whether_o to_o go_v to_o it_o or_o not_o he_o tell_v she_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o the_o question_n will_v never_o be_v well_o see_v nor_o answer_v until_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o arise_v be_v well_o consider_v that_o be_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v never_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a and_o so_o much_o a_o adversary_n to_o god_n true_a service_n to_o christ_n death_n passion_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o all_o true_a godliness_n of_o life_n as_o that_o be_v whereof_o the_o question_n arise_v and_o that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a man_n can_v not_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abhor_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o point_n may_v seem_v to_o allow_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o bradford_n also_o write_v a_o little_a book_n on_o this_o argument_n entitle_v the_o hurt_a of_o the_o mass._n this_o book_n he_o send_v to_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o stop_v their_o go_n to_o the_o popish_a service_n and_o particular_o to_o mr._n shaleros_n a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o lancashire_n and_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o one_o riddleston_n that_o have_v defile_v himself_o in_o this_o false_a service_n chap._n xvii_o 1555._o a_o bloody_a time_n the_o queen_n be_v great_a belly_n a_o convocation_n the_o year_n 1555_o be_v a_o bloody_a year_n and_o many_o honest_a people_n burn_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v burn_v alive_a in_o all_o part_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n insomuch_o that_o a_o tender_a heart_n can_v but_o shrink_v at_o the_o very_a remembrance_n thereof_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o cruel_a execution_n instruction_n be_v send_v abroad_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n justice_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n through_o all_o county_n in_o england_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o in_o every_o parish_n for_o person_n disaffect_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o in_o each_o parish_n be_v some_o appoint_v to_o be_v secret_a informer_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o such_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o their_o safety_n the_o constable_n and_o four_o or_o more_o of_o the_o catholic_n sort_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v authorize_v to_o take_v examination_n of_o all_o such_o as_o may_v be_v suspect_v how_o they_o live_v and_o where_o they_o be_v and_o such_o as_o absent_v from_o the_o mass_n and_o conform_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o justice_n who_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o conform_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o good_a bear_n or_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n the_o justice_n be_v also_o command_v by_o another_o order_n soon_o after_o to_o deliver_v such_o as_o lean_v to_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o justice_n to_o the_o ordinary_n to_o be_v by_o they_o travail_v with_o and_o continue_v obstinate_a to_o have_v the_o law_n execute_v upon_o they_o may_v 27._o professor_n these_o order_n come_v from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o norfolk_n which_o as_o i_o extract_v from_o a_o manuscript_n relate_v the_o order_n send_v into_o that_o county_n be_v in_o these_o special_a article_n i._o to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a distriction_n ii_o to_o assist_v such_o preacher_n as_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o send_v abroad_o itinerary_a preacher_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n who_o shall_v by_o their_o doctrine_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o use_v they_o reverent_o and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sermon_n and_o to_o travail_v sober_o with_o such_o as_o abstain_v from_o come_v to_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o open_a do_n shall_v appear_v not_o persuade_v to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o to_o use_v other_o that_o be_v wilful_a and_o perverse_a more_o roundly_o either_o by_o rebuke_v they_o or_o bind_v they_o to_o good_a behaviour_n or_o by_o imprison_v they_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o do_n may_v deserve_v iii_o to_o lay_v special_a wait_n for_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n and_o procurer_n of_o secret_a meeting_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o and_o their_o family_n show_v good_a example_n and_o begin_v first_o to_o reform_v their_o servant_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v faulty_a iv._o to_o apprehend_v spreader_n of_o false_a and_o seditious_a rumour_n v._o to_o procure_v one_o or_o more_o in_o every_o parish_n secret_o instruct_v to_o give_v information_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n vi_o to_o charge_n the_o constable_n and_o four_o or_o more_o catholic_n inhabitant_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o give_v account_n of_o idle_a vagabond_n and_o suspect_a person_n meaning_n by_o these_o the_o poor_a professor_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o creep_v about_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o have_v no_o settle_a habitation_n and_o the_o retainer_n of_o such_o person_n to_o observe_v hue_n and_o cry_n and_o to_o look_v after_o the_o watch_n in_o every_o parish_n vii_o to_o send_v a_o account_n of_o felon_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v viii_o to_o meet_v every_o month_n and_o confer_v about_o these_o matter_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o justice_n meeting_n together_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o to_o obey_v every_o of_o the_o say_a order_n particular_o concern_v the_o five_o they_o resolve_v that_o these_o secret_a information_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o accuse_a party_n shall_v be_v examine_v without_o knowledge_n by_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v some_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n live_v in_o that_o county_n and_o be_v one_o of_o chief_a trust_n there_o for_o this_o earl_n have_v command_n in_o norfolk_n of_o queen_n mary_n army_n when_o she_o first_o lay_v her_o claim_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o manage_v it_o with_o that_o prudence_n and_o conduct_n that_o other_o be_v induce_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o come_v in_o this_o earl_n receive_v several_a information_n against_o minister_n and_o other_o for_o it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o severe_a usage_n the_o popish_a mass_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o prevail_v every_o where_o but_o that_o in_o divers_a place_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o
first_o make_v a_o oration_n direct_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n at_o the_o open_n of_o his_o commission_n next_o dr._n martin_n make_v a_o short_a speech_n and_o be_v with_o dr._n story_n appoint_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n attorney_n he_o offer_v unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n their_o proxy_n seal_v with_o the_o broad-seal_n of_o england_n and_o then_o present_v himself_o to_o be_v proctor_n on_o their_o behalf_n after_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o exhibit_v certain_a article_n against_o the_o archbishop_n contain_v adultery_n and_o perjury_n the_o one_o for_o be_v marry_v the_o other_o for_o break_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n also_o he_o exhibit_v book_n of_o heresy_n make_v partly_o by_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o authority_n publish_v and_o so_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o party_n principal_a to_o answer_v to_o his_o lordship_n after_o this_o have_v leave_n give_v he_o the_o archbishop_n beginning_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n make_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a apology_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v preserve_v to_o posterity_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n time_n by_o his_o discourse_n before_o the_o commissioner_n it_o appear_v how_o little_a he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a thing_n for_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o promotion_n grieve_v he_o not_o he_o thank_v god_n as_o hearty_o for_o that_o poor_a and_o afflict_a state_n in_o which_o he_o then_o be_v as_o ever_o he_o do_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n but_o that_o which_o stick_v close_a to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v and_o create_v he_o the_o great_a sorrow_n be_v to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o pain_n and_o trouble_v that_o have_v be_v take_v by_o k._n henry_n and_o himself_o for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o retrieve_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o nation_n from_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o from_o the_o baseness_n and_o infinite_a inconvenience_n of_o crouch_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v now_o thus_o easy_o be_v quite_o undo_v again_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v all_o his_o trouble_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n be_v to_o see_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n by_o their_o proctor_n there_o to_o become_v his_o accuser_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o country_n before_o a_o foreign_a power_n for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n their_o majesty_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o power_n both_o from_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o punish_v he_o whereunto_o he_o will_v be_v at_o all_o time_n content_a to_o submit_v himself_o answer_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n several_a interrogatories_n be_v administer_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o as_o concern_v his_o marriage_n concern_v his_o set_n abroad_o heresy_n and_o make_v and_o publish_v certain_a book_n of_o heresy_n to_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o catechism_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o book_n against_o bishop_n gardiner_n be_v of_o his_o do_v concern_v subscribe_v those_o article_n and_o his_o compel_a person_n to_o subscribe_v which_o he_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v he_o acknowledge_v concern_v his_o open_a maintain_v his_o error_n in_o oxon_n whereas_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o disputation_n themselves_o concern_v his_o be_v note_v with_o the_o infamy_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o he_o move_v the_o king_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o their_o departure_n or_o recess_n have_v in_o it_o no_o matter_n of_o schism_n concern_v his_o be_v twice_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o dr._n martin_n then_o show_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o protestation_n against_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o consecration_n under_o a_o public_a notary_n hand_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o priest_n without_o leave_n or_o licence_n from_o the_o say_v see_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n concern_v his_o stand_n out_o still_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v this_o be_v do_v a_o public_a notary_n enter_v his_o answer_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n make_v another_o speech_n at_o break_v up_o of_o this_o meeting_n and_o dr._n story_n another_o reflect_v upon_o what_o cranmer_n have_v say_v with_o revile_v and_o taunt_n the_o last_o thing_n they_o do_v at_o this_o meeting_n be_v to_o swear_v several_a person_n who_o be_v the_o next_o day_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v he_o or_o can_v remember_v against_o this_o reverend_a father_n and_o these_o be_v dr._n marshal_n dean_n of_o christ's-church_n a_o most_o furious_a and_o zelotical_a man_n and_o who_o to_o show_v his_o spite_n against_o the_o reformation_n have_v cause_v peter_n martyr_n wife_n who_o decease_a while_n he_o be_v the_o king_n professor_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o grave_a and_o bury_v in_o his_o dunghill_n dr._n smith_n public_a professor_n who_o have_v recant_v most_o solemn_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o good_a friend_n yet_o not_o long_o afterward_o he_o write_v against_o his_o book_n and_o be_v now_o swear_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o dr._n tresham_n a_o canon_n of_o christ-church_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disputer_n against_o cranmer_n and_o have_v say_v in_o his_o popish_a zeal_n that_o there_o be_v 600_o error_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dr._n crook_n mr._n london_n a_o relation_n i_o suppose_v of_o dr._n london_n who_o come_v to_o shame_n for_o his_o false_a accusation_n of_o cranmer_n and_o other_o in_o k._n henry_n reign_n and_o now_o this_o man_n it_o be_v like_a be_v willing_a to_o be_v even_o with_o cranmer_n for_o his_o relation_n sake_n mr._n curtop_n another_o canon_n of_o christ's-church_n former_o a_o great_a hearer_n of_o p._n martyr_n mr._n ward_n mr._n serles_n the_o same_o i_o suppose_v who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o have_v be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o he_o in_o k._n henry_n day_n and_o these_o be_v swear_v the_o archbishop_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v his_o exception_n against_o any_o of_o they_o who_o resolute_o say_v he_o will_v admit_v none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v perjure_a man_n have_v swear_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o receive_v and_o defend_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o good_a father_n be_v remit_v back_o for_o that_o time_n to_o prison_n again_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o deposition_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v rome_n give_v in_o against_o he_o the_o next_o day_n for_o fox_n relate_v nothing_o thereof_o nor_o any_o other_o as_o i_o know_v of_o doubtless_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v or_o teach_v or_o defend_v in_o canterbury_n former_o or_o more_o late_o in_o his_o disputation_n in_o the_o school_n or_o in_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o prison_n or_o at_o christ's-church_n where_o he_o sometime_o be_v entertain_v but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o the_o last_o thing_n they_o of_o this_o commission_n do_v be_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n within_o eighty_o day_n to_o make_v there_o his_o answer_n in_o person_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v if_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v send_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v again_o remand_v back_o to_o durance_n where_o he_o still_o remain_v and_o a_o account_n of_o what_o these_o commissioner_n have_v do_v be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n forthwith_o from_o whence_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v send_v in_o december_n next_o he_o then_o pope_n paul_n send_v his_o letter_n executory_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n to_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o fourscore_o day_n he_o be_v declare_v contumax_n as_o wilful_o absent_v himself_o from_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o go_v though_o he_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o lawful_a and_o just_a excuse_n but_o these_o matter_n must_v proceed_v in_o their_o form_n whatsoever_o absurdity_n or_o falsehood_n there_o be_v in_o they_o rome_n by_o these_o letter_n executory_a which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o fox_n but_o omit_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v collect_v how_o the_o process_n go_v against_o cranmer_n at_o rome_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o
first_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n send_v their_o information_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v bring_v this_o noble_a realm_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o grand_a crime_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n and_o most_o worthy_a great_a punishment_n and_o they_o request_v that_o process_n may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o the_o better_a enquiry_n into_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o accusation_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o special_a commission_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o james_n puteo_fw-la cardinal_n of_o s._n mary_n and_o afterward_o of_o s._n simeon_n to_o cite_v the_o say_a thomas_n before_o he_o and_o all_o such_o witness_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n crime_n and_o according_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o to_o constitute_v any_o dignify_a person_n abide_v in_o these_o part_n to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o the_o say_a cardinal_n appoint_v brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o some_o colleague_n with_o he_o to_o manage_v this_o commission_n in_o his_o stead_n this_o brook_n have_v be_v bishop_n gardiner_n chaplain_n be_v probable_o nominate_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o say_a gardener_n as_o i_o do_v suppose_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o direct_v the_o whole_a managery_n of_o this_o process_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o so_o brook_n be_v now_o by_o this_o deputation_n the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a proceed_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o archbishop_n citation_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v there_o and_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n executory_a say_v comparere_fw-la non_fw-la curaret_fw-la as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o crime_n that_o he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o appear_v which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o say_a letter_n run_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n proctor_n at_o rome_n name_v peter_n rovilius_fw-la and_o anthony_n massa_n de_fw-fr gallesio_n and_o alexander_n palentarius_fw-la the_o proctor_n of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n have_v sue_v that_o contumacy_n may_v be_v definitive_o pronounce_v against_o the_o say_a thomas_n cranmer_n be_v cite_v and_o not_o appear_v therefore_o he_o pope_n paul_n iv._o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o righteous_a lord_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n do_v make_v this_o definitive_a sentence_n pronounce_v and_o decree_a the_n say_v thomas_n cranmer_n to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o excess_n to_o be_v whole_o unmindful_a of_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o against_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o sacred_a council_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n hitherto_o use_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o holy_a order_n by_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n preach_v and_o observe_v and_o by_o deny_v the_o primacy_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o against_o the_o procession_n which_o every_o year_n on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o his_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o heresy_n abjure_v by_o berengarius_fw-la of_o his_o believe_v the_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n and_o luther_n those_o arch-heretic_n print_v of_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o publish_v they_o and_o defend_v those_o doctrine_n in_o public_a disputation_n and_o that_o before_o his_o sub-delegate_a and_o persist_v herein_o with_o obstinacy_n therefore_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o the_o pope_n absolve_v all_o person_n from_o any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n give_v to_o cranmer_n and_o impose_v perpetual_a silence_n upon_o he_o and_o moreover_o upon_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a proctor_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n to_o degrade_v he_o and_o so_o to_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n this_o bear_v date_n december_n 14._o in_o obedience_n to_o these_o letter_n from_o rome_n the_o two_o bishop_n read_v the_o pope_n delegate_n come_v down_o to_o oxford_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o christ's-church_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o say_v commissional_a letter_n be_v read_v wherein_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o examine_v on_o both_o party_n and_o counsel_n hear_v as_o well_o on_o the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n behalf_n who_o be_v cranmer_n accuser_n as_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o cranmer_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o to_o his_o necessary_a defence_n whereat_o the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o but_o exclaim_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v against_o such_o manifest_a lie_n that_o as_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v continual_o in_o prison_n and_o can_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v counsel_n or_o advocate_n at_o home_n he_o shall_v produce_v witness_n and_o appoint_v his_o counsel_n at_o rome_n god_n must_v needs_o punish_v add_v he_o this_o open_a and_o shameless_a lie_v but_o this_o command_n of_o degrade_n our_o archbishop_n be_v present_o proceed_v upon_o thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o old_a friend_n he_o infinite_o beforetime_n oblige_v by_o the_o archbishop_n shed_v many_o tear_n at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o so_o that_o cranmer_n move_v at_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o comfort_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v well_o content_v with_o it_o so_o they_o apparel_v the_o archbishop_n in_o all_o the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o archbishop_n only_o in_o mockery_n every_o thing_n be_v of_o canvas_n and_o old_a clout_n and_o the_o crosier_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o he_o be_v piece_n by_o piece_n strip_v of_o all_o again_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v away_o his_o pal_z he_o ask_v they_o which_o of_o they_o have_v a_o pal_z to_z take_z away_z his_o pal_z they_o then_o answer_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v his_o inferior_n as_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n delegate_n they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o pal._n while_o they_o be_v thus_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o garment_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o need_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v with_o this_o gear_n long_o ago_o while_o this_o be_v do_v boner_n make_v a_o triumphant_a speech_n against_o the_o poor_a archbishop_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o crosier_n he_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o will_v not_o deliver_v it_o but_o pull_v out_o a_o appeal_n out_o of_o his_o left_a sleeve_n under_o his_o wrist_n and_o say_v i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n council_n and_o herein_o i_o have_v comprehend_v my_o cause_n appeal_v and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v admit_v and_o pray_v divers_a time_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o be_v witness_n name_v they_o by_o their_o name_n this_o appeal_n be_v preserve_v in_o fox_n which_o be_v well_o worthy_a the_o read_n process_n the_o archbishop_n be_v all_o along_o ill_o deal_v with_o in_o divers_a respect_n in_o this_o his_o process_n which_o himself_o be_v well_o sensible_a of_o one_o be_v that_o he_o have_v desire_v the_o court_n that_o consider_v he_o be_v upon_o his_o life_n he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o proctor_n advocate_n and_o lawyer_n but_o they_o will_v allow_v he_o none_o after_o the_o court_n wherein_o brooks_n be_v sub-delegate_a have_v do_v they_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o answer_n to_o sixteen_o article_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v amend_v and_o change_v they_o where_o he_o think_v good_a and_o that_o promise_v they_o perform_v not_o and_o so_o enter_v his_o answer_n upon_o record_n though_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o oath_n nor_o reserve_v nor_o make_v in_o judicio_fw-la but_o extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la which_o cranmer_n make_v a_o protest_v of_o but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n as_o judge_n who_o he_o will_v not_o own_v but_o to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n proctor_n martin_n and_o story_n to_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n that_o he_o trust_v they_o
aless_n turn_v into_o latin_a and_o publish_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o in_o those_o sad_a time_n as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o title_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o look_v backward_o unto_o the_o more_o early_a time_n of_o this_o man_n the_o first_o tiding_n we_o have_v of_o he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1534._o when_o upon_o a_o sharp_a persecution_n raise_v in_o scotland_n he_o with_o other_o learned_a man_n flee_v thence_o into_o england_n family_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o crumwel_n family_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o become_v know_v to_o and_o grow_v into_o such_o favour_n with_o king_n henry_n that_o he_o call_v he_o his_o scholar_n but_o after_o crumwel_n death_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o he_o take_v one_o fife_n with_o he_o go_v into_o saxony_n 308._o where_o both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o their_o great_a learning_n make_v professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leipzig_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o i_o find_v this_o man_n at_o leipzig_n where_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 1647_o hither_o this_o year_n melancthon_n send_v to_o he_o from_o worm_n give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n party_n in_o order_n to_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o protestant_n at_o which_o the_o say_a aless_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o make_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n 1547_o he_o be_v the_o public_a moderator_n of_o divinity_n both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n of_o leipzig_n or_o some_o other_o university_n dryander_n beside_o this_o aless_n there_o be_v four_o other_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n foreigner_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o the_o say_v melancthon_n be_v courteous_o receive_v and_o free_o entertain_v by_o our_o hospitable_a archbishop_n all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1548_o at_o which_o time_n the_o persecution_n grow_v hot_a upon_o the_o interim_n one_o of_o these_o be_v gualther_n another_o scot_n by_o nation_n a_o second_o be_v one_o name_v francis_n dryander_n a_o acquaintance_n of_o melancthon_n of_o long_a continuance_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n he_o have_v try_v and_o know_v inward_o and_o find_v he_o endow_v with_o excellent_a part_n well_o furnish_v with_o learning_n that_o he_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o controversy_n altogether_o free_a from_o all_o wild_a and_o seditious_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o singular_a gravity_n of_o his_o manner_n after_o some_o few_o day_n knowledge_n of_o he_o motion_v withal_o to_o the_o archbishop_n his_o fitness_n to_o be_v prefer_v in_o either_o of_o our_o university_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o k._n edward_n in_o letter_n bring_v at_o this_o time_n to_o he_o by_o the_o say_v dryander_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v he_o to_o that_o king_n 3._o as_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a useful_a person_n either_o in_o his_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o kingdom_n oxon._n this_o recommendation_n have_v so_o much_o force_n that_o this_o man_n seem_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v send_v and_o place_v at_o oxon_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n when_o all_o stranger_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v the_o realm_n he_o go_v hence_o to_o paris_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n whence_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o one_o crispin_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o oxon_n therein_o relate_v to_o he_o a_o passage_n concern_v the_o coarse_a entertainment_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n give_v gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n upon_o the_o scandal_n they_o take_v against_o he_o for_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la 1555._o which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o fox_n menius_n the_o three_o be_v eusebius_n menius_n the_o son_n of_o justus_n menius_n which_o justus_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o esteem_n both_o for_o his_o learning_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n of_o this_o eusebius_n his_o son_n 1._o melancthon_n write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v good_a preferment_n in_o germany_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v to_o behold_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o poor_a country_n which_o make_v he_o seek_v for_o a_o be_v in_o foreign_a part_n he_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o grace_n desire_v he_o to_o cherish_v he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o gothick_n time_n what_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o right_a doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o our_o island_n and_o that_o europe_n be_v now_o in_o a_o combustion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o peaceable_a harbour_n may_v be_v for_o learning_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o flock_v hither_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n especial_o to_o help_v the_o youth_n of_o excellent_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o such_o as_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o since_o this_o eusebius_n be_v a_o good_a mathematician_n and_o have_v read_v mathematics_n in_o one_o of_o their_o school_n he_o propound_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o science_n in_o our_o university_n jonas_n the_o four_o be_v justus_n jonas_n the_o son_n also_o of_o a_o great_a german_a divine_a of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1530_o come_v to_o augsburgh_n upon_o a_o diet_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o religion_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n melancthon_n agricola_n and_o georgius_n spalatinus_n be_v the_o other_o three_o 7._o the_o son_n come_v over_o with_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o melancthon_n as_o the_o other_o do_v he_o commend_v his_o excellent_a part_n and_o his_o progress_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o especial_o his_o eloquence_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o nature_n divine_o frame_v to_o to_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o subjoin_v what_o melancthon_n somewhere_o else_o do_v observe_v of_o his_o family_n namely_o that_o his_o grandfather_n be_v a_o person_n of_o fame_n for_o oratory_n and_o civil_a prudence_n his_o father_n endow_v with_o such_o part_n as_o natural_o make_v he_o a_o orator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fluency_n of_o word_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o delivery_n and_o this_o felicity_n of_o nature_n he_o improve_v by_o a_o great_a accession_n of_o learning_n which_o make_v he_o tell_v our_o justus_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o oratoria_fw-la familia_fw-la 1._o and_o such_o care_n do_v he_o take_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v young_a that_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v he_o a_o long_a letter_n contain_v instruction_n for_o his_o improvement_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o learning_n this_o man_n the_o archbishop_n be_v very_o kind_a to_o give_v he_o harbour_n and_o admit_v he_o free_o into_o his_o society_n and_o converse_n insomuch_o that_o justus_n jonas_n the_o father_n entreat_v melancthon_n that_o he_o will_v take_v particular_a notice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o great_a favour_n show_v to_o his_o son_n among_o the_o discourse_n the_o communicative_a prelate_n hold_v with_o jonas_n while_o he_o be_v with_o he_o one_o happen_v concern_v a_o note_a question_n in_o divinity_n where_o launch_v out_o into_o free_a communication_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o point_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o impart_v to_o melancthon_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n request_v his_o judgement_n thereof_o which_o according_o jonas_n do_v and_o melancthon_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n style_v it_o non_fw-la obscarae_fw-la quaestio_fw-la and_o that_o it_o have_v already_o much_o shake_v the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o concutiet_fw-la durius_fw-la shall_v shake_v it_o yet_o more_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o conjecture_n because_o those_o governors_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o papal_a clergy_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o true_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o what_o this_o question_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o confer_v with_o this_o great_a divine_a about_o whether_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o ordination_n or_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n or_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o last_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v but_o either_o of_o they_o have_v according_a to_o melancthon_n prediction_n sufficient_o shake_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o
return_v to_o jonas_n he_o have_v write_v some_o piece_n and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o reward_v he_o and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o france_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o so_o after_o a_o time_n to_o return_v into_o england_n again_o for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n he_o beseech_v secretary_n cecyl_n in_o a_o well-penned_a letter_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o he_o will_v do_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o travel_a necessity_n this_o letter_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o man_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xcii_o in_o which_o be_v also_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o part_n of_o jonas_n the_o father_n letter_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o germany_n chap._n xxiv_o melancthon_n and_o the_o archbishop_n great_a friend_n abp_n these_o occasion_n of_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o melancthon_n do_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o relation_n of_o some_o further_a passage_n between_o he_o and_o our_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o happen_v several_a disputation_n chief_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o both_o university_n in_o oxford_n they_o be_v manage_v chief_o by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o in_o cambridg_n ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o a_o commissioner_n be_v the_o chief_a moderator_n soon_o after_o martin_n bucer_n in_o this_o university_n defend_v three_o point_n one_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o concern_v the_o err_v of_o church_n and_o the_o last_o concern_v work_v do_v before_o justification_n against_o pern_n sedgwick_n and_o yong._n they_o on_o the_o popish_a side_n pretend_v much_o in_o their_o disputation_n to_o have_v antiquity_n and_o the_o father_n for_o they_o these_o disputation_n do_v our_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n together_o with_o his_o own_o letter_n 3._o convey_v to_o melancthon_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o germanicus_n a_o german_a who_o probable_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o learned_a stranger_n that_o the_o archbishop_n hospitable_o entertain_v the_o reflection_n that_o that_o divine_a in_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o make_v upon_o perusal_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v so_o much_o for_o the_o ancient_a authority_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o clearness_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n what_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v new_a and_o spurious_a opinion_n foist_v into_o many_o of_o their_o book_n into_o that_o of_o theophylact_v most_o certain_o for_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o oecolampadius_n make_v use_v of_o when_o he_o translate_v theophylact_v which_o he_o like_v not_o of_o but_o yet_o translate_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o but_o this_o be_v whole_o want_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o melancthon_n have_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o bede_n book_n which_o he_o suppose_v may_v be_v find_v more_o incorrupt_a among_o we_o bede_n be_v our_o countryman_n creed_n the_o same_o melancthon_n with_o this_o his_o letter_n send_v our_o archbishop_n a_o part_n of_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o as_o he_o also_o do_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o a_o lasco_n bucor_fw-mi and_o peter_z martyr_n all_o then_o in_o england_n acquaintance_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o learned_a german_n acquaintance_n with_o our_o prelate_n be_v very_o early_o for_o the_o archbishop_n fame_n soon_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n beyond_o the_o english_a territory_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o address_n of_o melancthon_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1535_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n when_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n and_o a_o book_n to_o he_o by_o alexander_n aless._n in_o the_o letter_n he_o signify_v what_o a_o high_a character_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o have_v hear_v give_v of_o he_o by_o many_o honest_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v but_o some_o more_o such_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o have_v it_o heal_v and_o the_o world_n restore_v to_o peace_n congratulate_v britain_n such_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o correspondence_n philip_z melancthon_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o church_n cranmer_n propound_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n to_o melancthon_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v high_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o evangelic_n profession_n it_o be_v this_o the_o abp_n be_v now_o drive_v on_o a_o design_n for_o the_o better_a unite_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n viz._n by_o have_v one_o common_a confession_n and_o harmony_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o may_v all_o own_o and_o agree_v in_o he_o have_v observe_v what_o difference_n there_o arise_v among_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n these_o disagreement_n have_v render_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n contemptible_a to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o cause_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o good_a man_n near_o touch_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n and_o his_o true_a church_n which_o suffer_v hereby_o and_o like_o a_o person_n of_o a_o true_o public_a and_o large_a spirit_n as_o his_o function_n be_v serious_o debate_v and_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o for_o the_o remedying_a this_o evil._n this_o make_v he_o judge_v it_o very_o adviseable_a to_o procure_v such_o a_o confession_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o with_o all_o freedom_n and_o friendliness_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o agreement_n of_o all_o party_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o article_n and_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o stand_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o assembly_n he_o think_v england_n the_o fit_a in_o respect_n of_o safety_n as_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n then_o stand_v design_n and_o communicate_v this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o king_n that_o religious_a prince_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o grant_v his_o allowance_n and_o protection_n and_o as_o helvetia_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v the_o chief_a country_n abroad_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v process_v so_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o each_o namely_o to_o bullinger_n calvin_n and_o melancthon_n disclose_v this_o his_o pious_a design_n to_o they_o and_o require_v their_o counsel_n and_o furtherance_n melancthon_n first_o of_o all_o come_v acquaint_v with_o it_o by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_a to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v relate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o desire_v he_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v melancthon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o request_n to_o he_o to_o communicate_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o this_o jonas_n do_v and_o melancthon_n according_o write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o may_v this_o year_n to_o this_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o if_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v require_v he_o shall_v be_v willing_a both_o to_o hear_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o and_o to_o give_v his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v and_o be_v persuade_v as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o conference_n of_o good_a man_n let_v truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n not_o any_o private_a affection_n ever_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v of_o this_o his_o deliberation_n than_o which_o he_o think_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o set_v on_o foot_n more_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a the_o more_o he_o wish_v and_o press_v he_o to_o publish_v such_o a_o true_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v thereto_o that_o among_o all_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v extant_a a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o grave_a authority_n and_o
that_o posterity_n may_v have_v a_o rule_n to_o follow_v and_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o confession_n shall_v be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o augsburgh_n only_o that_o some_o few_o point_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v in_o plain_a word_n deliver_v than_o be_v in_o that_o that_o ambiguity_n may_v not_o hereafter_o occasion_v new_a difference_n diceâ—e_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v best_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v ambiguous_a word_n before_o posterity_n as_o a_o apple_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o if_o in_o germany_n there_o have_v be_v a_o entire_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o those_o misery_n and_o so_o conclude_v earnest_o exhort_v our_o prelate_n to_o apply_v himself_o vigorous_o in_o these_o his_o pious_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o long_o after_o he_o pursue_v his_o first_o letter_n with_o a_o second_o wherein_o he_o again_o reminded_a our_o reverend_a father_n of_o that_o caution_n letter_n viz._n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v under_o general_a term_n but_o express_v with_o all_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o distinctness_n imaginable_a which_o i_o suppose_v he_o say_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n to_o suffer_v some_o difficult_a and_o controvert_v point_n to_o pass_v under_o dubious_a expression_n or_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o particular_a decisive_a sense_n and_o explanation_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v probable_a our_o archbishop_n have_v desire_v his_o opinion_n this_o melancthon_n be_v against_o saying_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o love_v not_o labyrinth_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o his_o study_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o matter_n he_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o may_v appear_v plain_a and_o unfolded_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o therefore_o make_v such_o crafty_a decree_n that_o so_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o error_n by_o thing_n ambiguous_o speak_v but_o that_o this_o sophistry_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o truth_n right_o propound_v and_o that_o this_o goodness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o thing_n be_v great_o invite_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v good_a mind_n and_o of_o this_o very_a judgement_n be_v peter_n martyr_n another_o great_a divine_a for_o when_o bucer_n sinlerâ—m_fw-la in_o a_o discourse_n with_o he_o at_o strasburg_n have_v advise_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o use_v more_o dark_a and_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o speech_n that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a acceptation_n urge_v to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n he_o himself_o take_v and_o that_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n who_o i_o suspect_v strong_o to_o be_v our_o archbishop_n have_v persuade_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o so_o peace_n so_o long_o want_v may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n martyr_n be_v over-persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o to_o do_v and_o use_v for_o some_o time_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a more_o dilucid_a style_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o in_o all_o other_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o that_o both_o because_o he_o see_v this_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o who_o hold_v a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unless_o their_o gross_a manner_n of_o expression_n be_v receive_v and_o their_o as_o gross_a interpretation_n too_o and_o because_o he_o find_v that_o many_o weak_a brethren_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o these_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o entangle_v and_o confound_v that_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o think_v in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o leave_v bucer_n to_o pursue_v his_o obscure_a phrase_n he_o choose_v to_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o neither_o do_v bucer_n disallow_v of_o martyr_n in_o this_o course_n nor_o be_v martyr_n ignorant_a of_o bucer_n true_a sense_n however_o doubtful_a his_o expression_n be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o this_o i_o mention_v to_o show_v simâ—â—_n how_o exact_o martyr_v accord_v with_o melancthon_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o express_v thing_n in_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a term_n which_o the_o say_v melancthon_n think_v it_o high_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v inculcate_v when_o deliberation_n be_v have_v of_o draw_v up_o a_o general_n confession_n of_o faith_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n fate_n he_o particular_o descend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fate_n tell_v the_o archbishop_n how_o the_o stoical_a dispute_n of_o that_o subject_a among_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v too_o rough_a and_o horrid_a and_o such_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o discipline_n which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v occasion_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n advise_v with_o this_o learned_a man_n how_o to_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n correspond_v with_o calvin_n these_o his_o counsel_n he_o break_v also_o to_o john_n calvin_n 12â—_n the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o french_a church_n who_o also_o high_o approve_v of_o his_o pious_a proposition_n the_o archbishop_n calvin_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o that_o great_a reformer_n have_v be_v lament_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v his_o eye_n i_o suppose_v herein_o upon_o those_o of_o geneva_n and_o germany_n and_o like_o a_o true_a father_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n he_o think_v no_o fit_a remedy_n can_v be_v use_v than_o for_o pious_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n school_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o profess_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n abp_n this_o calvin_n acknowledge_v be_v right_o and_o prudent_o advise_v by_o he_o applaud_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o purge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n from_o corruption_n but_o do_v so_o voluntary_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v other_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meeting_n and_o converse_n of_o divine_n for_o this_o purpose_n which_o cranmer_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n so_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n and_o usefulness_n of_o that_o he_o be_v forward_o in_o it_o and_o have_v offer_v a_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o they_o secure_o to_o assemble_v together_o in_o that_o french_a divine_a wish_v that_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o chief_a church_n will_v according_o meet_v and_o diligent_o discuss_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n will_v by_o common_a consent_n deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o among_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o that_o age_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v that_o church_n be_v so_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o that_o human_a society_n be_v scarce_o keep_v up_o among_o they_o much_o less_o that_o sacred_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o profess_a with_o their_o mouth_n but_o few_o do_v sincere_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v that_o as_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n service_n he_o will_v not_o grudge_n to_o pass_v over_o ten_o sea_n if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o contribute_v some_o assistance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n he_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o reason_n lawful_a enough_o but_o much_o more_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o spare_v no_o labour_n no_o trouble_n to_o procure_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o wide_o divide_v may_v unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o he_o hope_v his_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n be_v such_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n in_o prosecute_n that_o with_o his_o prayer_n and_o wish_n which_o shall_v be_v undertake_v by_o other_o proceed_v and_o whereas_o our_o archbishop_n have_v hint_v to_o he_o his_o jealousy_n that_o the_o business_n will_v hardly_o find_v a_o good_a issue_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n attend_v it_o calvin_n not_o only_o exhort_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o till_o it_o shall_v have_v some_o effect_n at_o least_o though_o it_o succeed_v
apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o wish_v hearty_o that_o the_o christian_a conversation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o st._n paul_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o letter_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o not_o paper_n parchment_n lead_v or_o wax_n great_a indeed_o and_o painful_a be_v his_o diligence_n in_o promote_a god_n truth_n and_o reform_v this_o church_n religion_n insomuch_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o himself_o the_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o very_a many_o thereby_o these_o memorial_n before_o relate_v do_v abundant_o evince_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n becon_n in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a deserve_v here_o to_o be_v transcribe_v in_o pluck_v up_o the_o enemy_n tare_n fast_v and_o in_o purge_v the_o lord_n field_n that_o nothing_o may_v grow_v therein_o but_o pure_a wheat_n your_o most_o godly_a and_o unrestful_a pain_n most_o reverend_a father_n be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a heart_n insomuch_o that_o very_o many_o do_v daily_o render_v unto_o god_n most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o through_o your_o virtuous_a travel_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n those_o two_o thing_n especial_o he_o labour_v to_o retrieve_v and_o promote_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n roar_v the_o world_n rage_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n swell_v at_o these_o your_o most_o christian_a labour_n which_o you_o willing_o take_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o congregation_n yet_o as_o you_o have_v godly_a begin_v so_o without_o cease_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o many_o year_n after_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n into_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sink_v which_o make_v he_o labour_n much_o to_o get_v it_o purge_v and_o restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o beauty_n and_o this_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v king_n henry_n sensible_a of_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o he_o can_v find_v occasion_n and_o convenience_n serve_v he_o to_o move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o find_v at_o last_o that_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o king_n that_o towards_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o regulate_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o gardiner_n bp_o of_o winton_n 1610._o and_o his_o own_o death_n prevent_v his_o good_a design_n while_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n be_v ambassador_n abroad_o employ_v about_o the_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o english_a and_o french_a king_n our_o archbishop_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o absence_n to_o urge_v the_o king_n much_o to_o a_o reformation_n and_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o serious_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o it_o and_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o rood_n in_o every_o church_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o accustom_a ring_v on_o alhallow-night_n suppress_v and_o some_o other_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o it_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v into_o kent_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o cause_v two_o letter_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o sign_n the_o one_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v command_v to_o issue_n forth_o their_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o see_v those_o enormity_n redress_v without_o delay_n which_o our_o archbishop_n according_o appoint_v his_o secretary_n to_o do_v and_o the_o letter_n so_o draw_v up_o be_v send_v by_o the_o archbishop_n up_o to_o court_n but_o the_o king_n upon_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n suggest_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o gardiner_n his_o ambassador_n beyond_o sea_n be_v by_o some_o make_v privy_a to_o these_o transaction_n suspend_v the_o sign_v of_o they_o reformation_n and_o that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o business_n for_o that_o time_n till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n at_o the_o royal_a banquet_n make_v for_o annebault_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n lean_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v they_o both_o his_o resolution_n of_o proceed_v to_o a_o total_a reformation_n of_o religion_n signify_v that_o within_o half_a a_o year_n the_o mass_n both_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o of_o france_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v whole_o root_v out_o of_o both_o and_o that_o both_o king_n intend_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o territory_n or_o else_o they_o will_v break_v off_o the_o league_n with_o he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o he_o will_v the_o archbishop_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o this_o reformation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n this_o his_o purpose_n he_o also_o signify_v to_o dr._n bruno_n ambassador_n here_o from_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n some_o little_a time_n after_o say_v that_o if_o his_o master_n quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v only_o concern_v religion_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o strong_o and_o he_o will_v take_v his_o part_n but_o the_o king_n death_n prevent_v all_o and_o as_o for_o this_o king_n be_v next_o successor_n king_n edward_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o education_n who_o towardliness_n and_o zealous_a inclination_n to_o a_o reformation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n viz._n ridley_n hoper_n and_o latimer_n by_o rodulph_n gualther_n of_o zurick_n who_o partly_o by_o his_o live_n sometime_o in_o england_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o long_a and_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n here_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a influence_n of_o one_o of_o these_o upon_o this_o king_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n the_o former_a memorial_n do_v sufficient_o show_v chap._n xxxiii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n procure_v the_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a scripturist_n scripturist_n and_o in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o chief_a repairer_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n urge_v they_o still_o for_o the_o great_a standard_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n by_o these_o he_o disintangle_v king_n henry_n viii_o his_o great_a matrimonial_a cause_n when_o all_o his_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o law_n too_o much_o in_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o puzzle_v about_o it_o show_v how_o no_o humane_a dispensation_n can_v enervate_v or_o annul_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o course_n he_o take_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n he_o go_v by_o cast_v by_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretal_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o so_o roger_n ascham_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o sturmius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1550_o when_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o the_o reformation_n write_v obstruâ—tur_fw-la thaâ—â—uch_o be_v the_o care_n of_o their_o josiah_n mean_v king_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o whole_a privy-council_n for_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v most_o pure_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o that_o roman_a sink_v whence_o so_o many_o humane_a corruption_n abound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v whole_o stop_v up_o bible_n this_o his_o high_a value_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o at_o last_o the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n by_o get_v they_o after_o divers_a year_n opposition_n print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n for_o any_o to_o read_v that_o will_v for_o
that_o session_n journal_n indeed_o there_o be_v once_o a_o notable_a dispute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o order_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v establish_v or_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o this_o four_o month_n disputation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thâ—_n convocation_n sit_v that_o parliament-time_n before_o it_o indeed_o lay_v now_o thâ—_n matter_n of_o the_o priest_n marriage_n which_o they_o agree_v to_o almost_o three_o against_o one_o and_o likewise_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v also_o agree_v to_o nemine_fw-la contradiâ—ente_fw-la but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o disputation_n thâ—n_v about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v with_o such_o confidence_n put_v this_o story_n upon_o thâ—_n world_n of_o four_o month_n disputation_n in_o the_o parliament_n concern_v thâ—_n real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n than_o be_v so_o resâ—â—ute_a for_o it_o which_o can_v be_v true_a neither_o on_o this_o account_n that_o cranmer_n be_v a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o this_o come_v off_o from_o that_o opinion_n he_o add_v that_o cranmer_n stand_v resolute_o in_o that_o first_o parliament_n for_o a_o real_a presence_n against_o zuinglianism_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o parliament_n nor_o in_o that_o convocation_n a_o word_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n do_v allow_v a_o râ—al_a presence_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v contemptible_o speak_v of_o as_o some_o now_o begin_v to_o do_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o parson_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o gross_a corporal_a presence_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v this_o real_a presence_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n now_o they_o be_v better_o enlighten_v but_o most_o true_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n contemptible_o speak_v of_o he_o tell_v we_o romantick_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o many_o post_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o p._n martyr_n and_o cranmer_n while_o the_o imaginary_a disputation_n beforementioned_a last_v whether_o lutheranism_n or_o zuinglianism_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o read_n upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o determine_v it_o till_o it_o be_v resolve_v about_o the_o message_n return_v he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v stay_v and_o entertain_v himself_o in_o his_o readins_n upon_o other_o matter_n for_o a_o while_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a friar_n do_v as_o parson_n call_v that_o learned_a man_n with_o admiration_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o his_o scholar_n sure_o some_o of_o they_o have_v more_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n for_o he_o stand_v upon_o those_o precedent_a word_n accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o gratias_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n fregit_fw-la et_fw-la dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v etc._n etc._n discourse_v large_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v word_n of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o and_o point_n to_o be_v discourse_v large_o of_o and_o bear_v one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o ensue_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o when_o the_o post_n at_o length_n come_v that_o zuinglianism_n must_v be_v defend_v then_o step_v up_o p._n martyr_n bold_o the_o next_o day_n and_o treat_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o any_o other_o opinion_n the_o reporter_n of_o this_o story_n parson_n make_v to_o be_v saunders_n allen_n and_o stapleton_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a excellent_a witness_n p._n martyr_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n but_o ready_a to_o say_v and_o teach_v whatsoever_o other_o badâ—_n he_o be_v the_o doctrine_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o state_n to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o zuinglian_a but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o versatile_a mind_n why_o do_v he_o leave_v his_o country_n his_o relation_n his_o substance_n his_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v there_o which_o he_o do_v because_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o all_o this_o fine_a pleasant_a tale_n be_v spoil_v in_o case_n martyr_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o oxford_n to_o be_v reader_n there_o for_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n 1548_o mart._n and_o be_v then_o sometime_o with_o the_o archbishop_n before_o he_o go_v to_o oxford_n which_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_n be_v till_o the_o winter_n be_v pretty_a well_o over_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v there_o before_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o march_n be_v pass_v 107._o the_o author_n of_o the_o athenae_n oxonienses_fw-la conjecture_n that_o he_o come_v to_o oxon_n in_o february_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o the_o king_n appoint_v he_o to_o read_v his_o lecture_n so_o that_o either_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o oxon_n or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v his_o read_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v over_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v trace_v this_o story_n till_o it_o be_v quite_o vanish_v further_o still_o he_o write_v that_o cranmer_n write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o another_o against_o it_o afterward_o which_o two_o book_n boner_n bring_v forth_o and_o will_v have_v read_v they_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n or_o at_o leastwise_o certain_a sentence_n thereof_o that_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o if_o cranmer_n write_v any_o book_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v in_o luther_n not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n and_o against_o that_o sense_n indeed_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v boner_n bring_v any_o such_o book_n forth_o at_o his_o deposition_n or_o deprivation_n nor_o offer_v to_o read_v they_o nor_o any_o sentence_n out_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o historian_n that_o speak_v of_o boner_n business_n and_o i_o think_v none_o do_v but_o fox_n who_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o large_a narration_n of_o that_o whole_a affair_n indeed_o boner_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n tell_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v write_v well_o on_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o honour_v it_o to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v see_v he_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o if_o he_o think_v well_o of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o parson_n write_v he_o care_v not_o what_o and_o take_v up_o any_o lie_a fly_a report_n from_o his_o own_o party_n that_o may_v but_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o observe_v how_o this_o writer_n go_v on_o with_o his_o tale_n but_o cranmer_n blush_v suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v show_v but_o say_v he_o make_v no_o book_n contrary_a to_o another_o then_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v blush_v but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o boner_n who_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o tumultuous_a bold_a manner_n throughout_o his_o whole_a process_n as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o shame_n leave_v and_o last_o to_o extract_v no_o more_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o archbishop_n be_v for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o reign_n he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o first_o statute_n entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o very_a good_a act_n it_o be_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o act_n that_o therefore_o he_o believe_v a_o gross_a carnal_a presence_n the_o plain_a design_n of_o the_o act_n be_v occasion_v by_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v contemn_v the_o whole_a thing_n for_o certain_a abuse_n heretofore_o commit_v therein_o i_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o have_v call_v it_o by_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a word_n and_o it_o be_v level_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v deprave_v despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o that_o act_n use_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o
sin_n or_o that_o the_o veray_fw-fr bare_a observation_n of_o theym_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o holiness_n before_o god_n although_o they_o be_v remembrance_n of_o many_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o disposition_n unto_o goodness_n and_o evyn_v so_o do_v the_o law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n dispose_v man_n unto_o justice_n unto_o peace_n and_o other_o true_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o observe_v theym_a as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n and_o with_o no_o more_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o other_o common_a law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n though_o my_o two_o sermon_n be_v long_o yet_o i_o have_v write_v brief_o unto_o your_o highness_n the_o sum_n of_o theym_n both_o and_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o sundry_a report_n that_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o black_a frear_n at_o canterbury_n preach_v a_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v think_v and_o report_v clean_a contrary_n unto_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v before_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o r._n his_o power_n which_o error_n be_v that_o by_o god_n law_n he_o shall_v be_v god_n vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n the_o prior_n will_v not_o name_v the_o bp._n of_o r._n but_o under_o colour_n speak_v general_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o err_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o r._n and_o there_o to_o the_o prior_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sclawnder_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v open_o to_o i_o in_o a_o good_a audience_n that_o he_o know_v no_o vice_n by_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v also_o open_o that_o i_o preach_v uncharitable_o when_o i_o say_v that_o these_o many_o year_n i_o have_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n destroy_v and_o that_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o have_v now_o see_v it_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o so_o pray_v for_o i_o say_v that_o i_o perceive_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n work_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n so_o long_o as_o that_o see_v reign_v over_o we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o i_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n continual_o that_o we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o see_v and_o for_o no_o private_a malice_n or_o displesure_n that_o i_o have_v either_o to_o the_o bp._n or_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o uncharitable_a prayer_n to_o the_o prior_n that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n where_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o god_n law_n nor_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o high_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o prior_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n preach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n these_o thing_n he_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o unto_o your_o g._n and_o to_o your_o council_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n or_o not_o and_o i_o only_o according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n have_v report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o else_o yet_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v maintain_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o power_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o erroneous_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o god_n law_n head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o all_o people_n must_v believe_v that_o de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o purgatory_n with_o such_o other_o many_o false_a thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o erroneous_a yea_o and_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n then_o must_v nedis_n your_o g_n law_n be_v erroneous_a that_o pronounce_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n by_o god_n law_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o theym_a to_o be_v traitor_n that_o defend_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v must_v either_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v any_o such_o error_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o power_n and_o then_o they_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o all_o book_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n these_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v testify_v or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o say_v error_n be_v none_o error_n but_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o be_v both_o treason_n and_o heresy_n at_o my_o first_o examination_n of_o he_o which_o be_v before_o christmas_n he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v not_o against_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o i_o preach_v amiss_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o purposely_o preach_v against_o i_o and_o this_o he_o report_v open_o by_o which_o word_n i_o be_o marvellous_o sclawnder_v in_o these_o part_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o beseech_v your_o g._n that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o take_v i_o for_o a_o party_n but_o that_o your_o g._n will_v commit_v the_o hear_n thereof_o unto_o my_o l._n privy_a seal_n or_o else_o to_o associate_v unto_o i_o some_o other_o person_n at_o your_o g_n pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o case_n joint_o together_o if_o this_o man_n who_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v your_o g._n and_o preach_v against_o i_o open_o be_v ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o province_n and_o that_o in_o soch_fw-fr matter_n as_o concern_v the_o misliving_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o that_o also_o within_o my_o own_o church_n if_o he_o i_o say_v be_v not_o look_v upon_o i_o leave_v unto_o your_o g_n prudence_n to_o expend_v what_o example_n this_o may_v be_v unto_o other_o with_o like_a colour_n to_o maintain_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n and_o also_o of_o what_o estimation_n i_o shall_v be_v repute_v hereafter_o and_o what_o credence_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o my_o preach_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o i_o beseech_v your_o g._n to_o pardon_v i_o of_o my_o long_a and_o tedious_a writing_n for_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o set_v the_o matter_n forth_o plain_a and_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v your_o g._n for_o the_o stag_n which_o your_o g._n send_v unto_o i_o from_o wyndsor_n forest._n which_o if_o your_o g._n know_v for_o how_o many_o cause_v it_o be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o do_v i_o service_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v think_v it_o much_o the_o better_o bestow_v thus_o our_o lord_n have_v you_o highness_n always_o in_o his_o preservation_n and_o governance_n from_o ford_n the_o xxuj_o day_n of_o august_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a chaplain_n and_o bedisman_n t._n cantuarien_n num_fw-la fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n to_o mr._n secretary_n crumwel_n concern_v his_o still_n himself_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n right_o worshipful_a in_o my_o most_o hearty_a wise_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o you_o 261._o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o you_o have_v signify_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o chaplain_n mr._n champion_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n unto_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o two_o thing_n concern_v my_o visitation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o my_o style_n i_o be_o write_v totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o the_o derogation_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n high_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v that_o his_o diocese_n not_o past_o five_o year_n ago_o be_v visit_v by_o my_o predecessor_n and_o must_v from_o henceforth_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n according_a to_o the_o act_n grant_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o his_o
a_o proctor_n represent_v he_o that_o he_o be_v proctor_n for_o and_o may_v make_v or_o mar_v his_o client_n matier_n by_o one_o word_n speak_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o proctor_n be_v first_o invent_v for_o man_n that_o may_v or_o will_v not_o intend_v to_o their_o own_o business_n theymself_n it_o be_v more_o consonant_a with_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o take_v to_o his_o proctor_n such_o as_o he_o lust_v and_o may_v best_o trust_v unto_o of_o his_o matier_n than_o be_v drive_v to_o commit_v the_o order_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v mefortune_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o never_o know_v ne_o see_v before_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o choice_n to_o choose_v he_o what_o proctor_n he_o lust_v best_a if_o his_o matier_n do_v delay_n through_o the_o default_n of_o his_o proctor_n than_o he_o can_v blame_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o for_o that_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v better_a heed_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v commit_v his_o matier_n unto_o and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v one_o that_o he_o know_v not_o if_o his_o matier_n do_v than_o delay_n he_o may_v put_v the_o blame_n thereof_o to_o that_o statute_n that_o constrain_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o proctor_n nevertheless_o though_o the_o tone_n of_o both_o those_o way_n that_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v moche_n better_o than_o the_o tother_o yet_o the_o mean_a way_n betwixt_o both_o as_o of_o all_o other_o extreme_n be_v best_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o every_o man_n unlearned_a or_o unexpert_a shall_v forthwith_o be_v admit_v to_o procure_v for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o say_a court_n lest_o of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o good_a order_n but_o a_o confuse_v tumult_n there_o nor_o yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o admit_v thereunto_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a ne_o sufficient_a for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o cause_n there_o depend_v but_o most_o reasonable_a and_o high_o expedient_a for_o the_o common_a well_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o of_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o say_a court_n admit_v to_o procure_v there_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v convenient_a to_o my_o say_a lord_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n or_o other_o precedent_n of_o the_o say_a court_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n and_o expedition_n of_o cause_n there_o depend_v as_o it_o be_v use_v heretofore_o till_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n without_o prefixion_n of_o any_o precise_a nombre_fw-fr which_o for_o no_o cause_n may_v be_v excede_v for_o how_o can_v a_o precise_a nombre_fw-fr of_o proctor_n be_v prefix_v when_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o cause_n can_v never_o be_v appoint_v for_o cause_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o season_n and_o man_n do_v require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o there_o be_v mo_z proctor_n than_o shall_v suffice_v admit_v than_o few_o for_o better_v it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o theym_n shall_v lack_v cause_n than_o cause_n shall_v want_v theym_a and_o that_o such_o one_o so_o admit_v shall_v not_o be_v removable_a from_o the_o same_o their_o office_n at_o the_o say_v juges_fw-la or_o any_o other_o man_n pleasure_n as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o but_o only_o for_o certain_a great_a offence_n prove_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o theym_n after_o their_o admission_n and_o juge_v so_o to_o be_v of_o indifferent_a juges_fw-la choose_v to_o examine_v the_o same_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o proctor_n that_o shall_v be_v accuse_v thereof_o and_o because_o that_o the_o proctor_n aforesaid_a be_v all_o swear_a at_o the_o time_o of_o their_o admission_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o after_o be_v against_o the_o liberty_n jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o say_a court_n but_o shall_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o power_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o say_a court_n otherwhiles_o such_o cause_n depend_v as_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o king_n gs._n determination_n by_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n or_o such_o other_o as_o may_v be_v there_o attempt_v against_o the_o juges_fw-la or_o precedent_n of_o the_o say_a court_n it_o be_v high_o expedient_a as_o well_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o solicit_n of_o the_o king_n interest_n there_o as_o for_o the_o faithful_a and_o bold_a assistence_n of_o proctor_n there_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o be_v call_v thither_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o say_v juges_fw-la or_o their_o fautor_n or_o any_o other_o person_n that_o like_o as_o his_o grace_n have_v in_o other_o his_o court_n temporal_a his_o solicitor_n and_o attorney_n he_o shall_v also_o have_v in_o his_o say_a court_n two_o proctor_n or_o so_o admit_v by_o his_o g._n and_o his_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o promote_v and_o solicit_v his_o gs._n interest_n there_o and_o to_o advertise_v the_o same_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v appertain_v to_o his_o gs._n prerogative_n and_o to_o defend_v such_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o shall_v desire_v their_o assistance_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o say_v juges_fw-la and_o that_o the_o same_o proctor_n so_o admit_v be_v not_o removable_a from_o the_o same_o their_o office_n by_o any_o man_n but_o the_o king_n g._n or_o his_o council_n which_o so_o enact_v and_o establish_v shall_v be_v the_o ready_a mean_n that_o the_o foresay_a abuse_n with_o divers_a other_o hear_v not_o rehearse_v cause_v through_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o justice_n more_o plain_o and_o speedy_o proceed_v in_o the_o say_a court_n than_o heretofore_o have_v be_v see_v to_o do_v and_o the_o king_n subject_n call_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o council_n faithful_a assistance_n in_o their_o matter_n and_o speedy_a process_n in_o the_o same_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v tender_v affectant_o of_o every_o man_n that_o regard_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o common_a well_o and_o true_a execution_n of_o justice_n num_fw-la xix_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o l._n crumwel_n give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o his_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v your_o lp._n that_o since_o my_o last_o come_n from_o london_n into_o kent_n 192._o i_o have_v find_v the_o people_n of_o my_o diocese_n very_o obstinate_o give_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v with_o solemnity_n the_o hali_a day_n late_o abrogate_a whereupon_o i_o have_v punish_v divers_a of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o divers_a i_o have_v give_v gentle_a monition_n to_o amend_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o examination_n i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o people_n be_v partly_o animate_v thereto_o by_o their_o curate_n i_o have_v give_v strait_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n unto_o all_o the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n within_o my_o diocese_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n of_o their_o benefice_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o on_o their_o behalf_n cause_n the_o say_v hali_a day_n so_o abrogate_a from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v within_o their_o cure_n but_o also_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o present_a to_o i_o such_o person_n of_o their_o parish_n as_o will_v practice_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n contrary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n grace_n authority_n for_o the_o redress_n or_o order_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o now_o i_o suppose_v through_o this_o mean_v all_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n act_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v be_v clear_o avoid_v in_o my_o diocese_n hereafter_o not_o doubt_v also_o but_o if_o every_o bp._n in_o this_o realm_n have_v commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o diocese_n it_o will_v avoid_v both_o much_o disobedience_n and_o contention_n in_o this_o say_a realm_n i_o will_v feign_v that_o all_o the_o enmity_n and_o grudge_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o that_o we_o who_o be_v ordinary_n shall_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o or_o else_o i_o fear_v lest_o a_o grudge_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n in_o such_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v gender_v in_o many_o of_o the_o people_n heart_n a_o faint_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o my_o lord_n if_o in_o the_o court_n you_o do_v keep_v such_o hali_a day_n and_o fast_a day_n as_o be_v abrogate_a secretary_n when_o shall_v we_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o
there_o but_o he_o receive_v death_n true_o christ_n must_v be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v of_o we_o till_o nothing_o of_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o but_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o we_o whole_o in_o he_o and_o no_o part_n in_o ourself_o and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n be_v strengthen_v and_o augment_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o be_v do_v what_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v read_v or_o hear_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o neither_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o geve_v any_o other_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v therein_o thing_n visible_a for_o the_o visible_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v therein_o and_o they_o be_v not_o without_o force_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n all_o who_o word_n and_o ordinance_n have_v lyâ—e_n and_o spirit_n 43._o wherefore_o i_o trust_v that_o hereby_o man_n may_v perceive_v what_o i_o believe_v as_o consern_v the_o geving_n minister_a receyve_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o do_v agree_v right_o well_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o acknowledge_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o partake_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o take_v in_o the_o hoâ—y_a supper_n 44._o if_o i_o be_v inquire_v who_o geve_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n body_n i_o mean_v the_o lyvely_a participation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o christ_n whole_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o who_o word_n these_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a gever_n of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v like_o service_n to_o he_o herein_o when_o he_o geve_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o geve_v himself_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o baptism_n and_o for_o this_o ministration_n sake_n paul_n just_o do_v write_v how_o he_o by_o the_o gospel_n have_v beget_v the_o corinth_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v write_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o have_v travel_v in_o birth_n of_o the_o galatian_n 45._o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n herein_o if_o i_o be_v demand_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n exhibityve_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o sign_n as_o do_v geve_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o which_o sign_n the_o lord_n do_v geve_v himself_o be_v the_o celestial_a bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o breathe_v of_o his_o mouth_n and_o likewise_o as_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v both_o bodily_a health_n and_o ghostly_a health_n like_a as_o he_o give_v sight_n by_o the_o clay_n make_v of_o his_o spittle_n and_o as_o he_o do_v give_v circumcition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o geve_v regeneration_n by_o baptism_n 46._o we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o the_o love_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v towards_o we_o this_o faith_n hereunto_o lean_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n god_n son_n give_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o lyve_v in_o we_o delyver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n shall_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o parfyt_n heavenly_a and_o bless_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o use_v herein_o the_o sign_n of_o mâ—ate_n and_o drink_v and_o geve_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a and_o his_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a bodily_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v he_o geve_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o same_o partake_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o by_o his_o word_n which_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n by_o word_n only_o he_o have_v set_v out_o 47._o if_o i_o be_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o join_v may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o determinate_o place_v and_o the_o corruptible_a bread_n here_o in_o earth_n contain_v in_o a_o sensyble_a place_n i_o answer_v even_o such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o regeneration_n and_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n and_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o i_o do_v call_v the_o join_n in_o the_o covenant_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lyvely_a faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o sign_n bodily_a spiritual_o receive_v in_o deed_n a_o assurance_n with_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o thereby_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o 48._o whosoever_o therefore_o make_v these_o sign_n of_o christ_n presence_n beside_o the_o use_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o this_o sacrament_n bring_v man_n into_o abominable_a rage_n and_o madness_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n neither_o receive_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o that_o food_n which_o the_o lord_n geve_v to_o his_o that_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v these_o sacrament_n without_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o receyve_v death_n and_o damnation_n to_o himself_o 49._o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a say_v i_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o receive_v nothing_o of_o christ_n such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o this_o meat_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o corinth_n which_o be_v blame_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o i_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v even_o so_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v christ._n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o practice_n their_o faith_n by_o the_o religious_a dyfference-making_a of_o so_o high_a mystery_n which_o be_v the_o special_a eat_n of_o this_o meat_n for_o such_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o which_o take_v meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n either_o chew_v it_o not_o or_o else_o let_v it_o not_o down_o or_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o digest_v it_o not_o so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a while_n or_o soon_o after_o they_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o 50._o if_o i_o be_v inquire_v as_o concern_v the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v or_o show_v here_o i_o say_v that_o to_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n even_o as_o in_o all_o speech_n wherein_o insensible_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v or_o give_fw-ge by_o sensible_a sign_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o this_o sign_n i_o geve_v unto_o you_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v delyver_v for_o you_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o circumcition_n say_v this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 17._o the_o thing_n that_o by_o this_o sign_n i_o ordain_v unto_o you_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o etc._n etc._n after_o such_o sort_n be_v we_o wont_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o do_v signify_v or_o betoken_v a_o thing_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n they_o betoken_v as_o when_o we_o do_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n image_n this_o be_v themperour_n that_o subdue_v france_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o image_n 51._o i_o object_n or_o say_v against_o transubstantiation_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v circumcition_n be_v my_o covenaunt_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o conclude_v and_o determine_v either_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o circumcition_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o covenaunt_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v change_v into_o flesh_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o determine_v and_o conclude_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o gevy_v of_o bread_n do_v say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o such_o speak_n no_o not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v
say_n innocens_fw-la manibus_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la cord_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o vano_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la nec_fw-la juravit_fw-la in_o dolo_fw-la proximo_fw-la svo_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la generatio_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la dominum_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la jacob_n so_o that_o you_o now_o enter_v to_o the_o mownteyne_v of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o that_o high_a archbushoprick_n and_o to_o the_o primacy_n in_o the_o realm_n by_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n which_o be_v as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o by_o a_o feign_a oath_n by_o fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n what_o more_o plain_a sentence_n can_v be_v against_o you_o if_o you_o have_v a_o thousand_o reformation_n in_o your_o mind_n then_o that_o all_o this_o doith_v not_o make_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o you_o useng_v a_o false_a oath_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o generation_n which_o with_o their_o hart_n seek_v god_n but_o utterlye_o conclude_v against_o you_o that_o if_o those_o that_o abstain_v from_o all_o deceit_n with_o their_o neighbour_n special_o in_o oath_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n he_o that_o confess_v to_o have_v use_v such_o dissimulation_n in_o his_o oath_n not_o with_o one_o neighbour_n or_o twain_o but_o with_o the_o hole_n realm_n with_o the_o hole_n church_n what_o can_v he_o receve_v but_o the_o malediction_n of_o god_n what_o can_v more_o evidentlie_o show_v that_o man_n to_o be_v none_o of_o that_o generation_n that_o seek_v god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o proof_n that_o follow_v in_o your_o act_n such_o a_o deceitful_a and_o shameful_a entry_n doith_o manifest_o declare_v and_o most_o of_o all_o one_o of_o the_o first_o act_n you_o do_v after_o this_o which_o be_v to_o pluck_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o who_o you_o have_v chief_a cure_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n bryngeng_v they_o furthwyth_o into_o the_o schism_n and_o that_o we_o see_v now_o that_o the_o hole_n realm_n by_o the_o high_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n again_o there_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n and_o benediction_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o prince_n and_o those_o minister_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la in_o vano_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la nec_fw-la jur_fw-la averunt_fw-la in_o dolo_fw-la proximo_fw-la svo_fw-la your_o person_n yet_o remayneng_v without_o deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n grant_v to_o they_o what_o doith_v this_o show_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o you_o for_o your_o deceitful_a entry_n into_o his_o service_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o not_o wyllenglie_o go_v forth_o but_o by_o your_o traitorous_a mean_n be_v thrust_v out_o so_o that_o here_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o whither_o you_o hear_v i_o or_o no_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o your_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o you_o for_o your_o dissimulation_n and_o perjury_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o hole_n church_n at_o your_o entâ—eng_n to_o the_o high_a service_n thereof_o whereby_o you_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o stridor_fw-la dentium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n and_o state_n wherein_o i_o see_v â—ow_o now_o lie_v and_o the_o same_o i_o see_v so_o evident_o in_o your_o lettre_n from_o the_o begynneng_n to_o the_o eand_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a you_o showeng_v yourself_o in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o you_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n which_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o exterior_a light_n by_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a doith_o know_v here_o much_o be_v want_v that_o be_v once_o of_o the_o church_n as_o dead_a body_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v out_o but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o geve_v comfort_n and_o life_n as_o the_o spirit_n doith_n to_o the_o body_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v for_o every_o man_n information_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o will_v beleave_v other_o that_o old_a or_o late_a experience_n or_o the_o contynual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o hole_n church_n have_v teach_v in_o everye_a christian_a realm_n whereof_o none_o ever_o find_v this_o fawte_a that_o the_o pope_n law_n spiritual_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v because_o the_o same_o can_v not_o aggree_v with_o their_o politic_a law_n but_o rather_o find_v fawte_a when_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o his_o minister_n do_o let_v the_o course_n of_o those_o law_n which_o agree_v with_o every_o politic_a body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o all_o complexion_n and_o form_n of_o body_n and_o when_o they_o be_v stop_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v stop_v the_o breath_n and_o life_n of_o justice_n as_o no_o realm_n can_v gyve_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o great_a or_o sure_a testimony_n than_o we_o for_o when_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o realm_n all_o justice_n flourish_v wythal_o and_o that_o stop_v and_o cast_v out_o as_o it_o be_v these_o latter_a year_n all_o good_a justice_n and_o civil_a manner_n of_o lyve_v be_v stop_v and_o cast_v forth_o withal_o so_o that_o when_o you_o come_v first_o to_o mervayle_v of_o a_o thing_n never_o see_v nor_o hard_a of_o afore_o in_o this_o realm_n that_o a_o busshop_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v without_o his_o authority_n what_o doith_v this_o show_n but_o a_o deap_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o realm_n ever_o continual_a and_o never_o break_v of_o any_o just_a prince_n untyl_o you_o yourself_o be_v make_v busshop_n which_o healped_a they_o to_o break_v all_o good_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o make_v this_o for_o a_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n law_n shall_v not_o be_v now_o again_o admyt_v for_o than_o you_o say_v all_o the_o hole_n realm_n that_o cast_v out_o his_o authority_n must_v needs_o knowledge_n themselves_o accurse_v which_o god_n you_o say_v forefend_v and_o this_o you_o show_v you_o can_v abide_v for_o nothing_o by_o any_o manner_n that_o the_o realm_n shall_v knowledge_n themselves_o accurse_v which_o they_o can_v you_o say_v avoid_v if_o they_o admit_v the_o pope_n law_n as_o good_a this_o word_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v afore_o the_o realm_n have_v cast_v forth_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o to_o have_v letâ—ed_v they_o from_o their_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o very_a part_n of_o a_o good_a busshop_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v faullen_a from_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v admyt_v afore_o and_o thereby_o run_v into_o the_o curse_n which_o you_o say_v can_v be_v avoy_v of_o they_o that_o have_v one_o admyt_v they_o then_o i_o with_o all_o good_a and_o catholic_a man_n do_v say_v god_n â—oreâ—end_n they_o after_o this_o shall_v not_o knowledge_n their_o state_n to_o be_v accurse_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v never_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o he_o that_o forb_v now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o doith_o in_o effect_n procure_v that_o be_v accurse_v indeed_o they_o remain_v ever_o accurse_v this_o be_v your_o monstrous_a and_o blind_a love_n you_o pretend_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o realm_n be_v accurse_v yourself_o and_o blind_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o state_n to_o have_v the_o hole_n realm_n remain_v still_o accurse_v but_o the_o true_a affection_n these_o two_o catholic_n prince_n bear_v to_o the_o realm_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o resist_v thâ—_n swarveng_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o high_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o hole_n realm_n have_v with_o repentance_n knowledge_v their_o evel_a state_n they_o stand_v in_o syne_v the_o leaveng_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o with_o repeal_n of_o those_o law_n make_v contrary_a have_v ask_v absolution_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v deliver_v of_o all_o curse_n receive_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o goâ—_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n lap_n again_o they_o only_o leave_v out_o that_o doith_v refuse_v this_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o so_o moche_v grace_n to_o accept_v it_o whereof_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v deprive_v none_o have_v deserve_v it_o more_o by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deprive_v than_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a doer_n to_o make_v the_o realm_n less_o it_o as_o you_o by_o showeng_v yourself_o in_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o satan_n both_o then_o but_o most_o of_o all_o now_o which_o deprive_v
of_o grace_n of_o repentance_n himself_o will_v draw_v all_o other_o to_o his_o damnation_n and_o dissuade_v all_o return_n to_o grace_n this_o your_o charity_n you_o now_o show_v to_o your_o contrie_n which_o as_o i_o say_v hitherto_o be_v very_a vengeance_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o of_o the_o which_o this_o great_a blindness_n gyve_v a_o great_a testimony_n that_o you_o show_v in_o your_o letter_n writeng_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o you_o have_v never_o knowledge_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n afore_o your_o time_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o time_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o present_a bryngeng_v for_o a_o great_a inconvenient_a that_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v accept_v the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o repeal_v those_o that_o be_v do_v against_o his_o law_n and_o authority_n as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o do_v already_o and_o showeng_v so_o great_a ignorance_n both_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o â—oyncte_fw-la touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o you_o conclude_v that_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v other_o man_n how_o prejudicial_a the_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v the_o same_o but_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o see_v in_o this_o the_o very_a truth_n that_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v you_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v but_o if_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v you_o than_o malice_n doith_v condemn_v you_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o ignorance_n inexcusable_a both_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a and_o this_o you_o show_v most_o where_o you_o think_v to_o speak_v with_o less_o obstinacy_n as_o where_o you_o say_v that_o if_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n herein_o can_v bring_v in_o but_o one_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o opinion_n you_o have_v offer_v afore_o as_o you_o offer_v yet_o to_o gâ—ve_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o what_o a_o proof_n be_v this_o to_o show_v your_o profound_a blindness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o this_o because_o you_o see_v not_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n at_o the_o least_o one_o that_o be_v against_o your_o opinion_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n other_o man_n see_v so_o many_o and_o not_o one_o ancient_a approve_a doctor_n that_o ever_o dissent_v what_o a_o wonderful_a blindness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o see_v one_o against_o you_o for_o this_o be_v plain_a when_o the_o pope_n show_v his_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n he_o doith_v not_o speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o article_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v new_o find_v nor_o yet_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o all_o have_v uniformal_o receive_v one_o of_o another_o of_o their_o father_n unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o they_o of_o christ._n which_o argument_n be_v so_o strong_a so_o evident_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o confirmatyon_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o many_o sage_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n you_o follow_v be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o argument_n to_o confound_v the_o same_o set_z apart_z all_o form_n of_o reasoneng_n and_o only_o stick_v upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n which_o testimony_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o fill_v up_o great_a book_n as_o among_o other_o my_o lord_n of_o durham_n at_o this_o present_a in_o his_o book_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n take_v this_o way_n to_o ground_n himself_o most_o apon_n the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n continue_v unto_o this_o age_n and_o all_o against_o your_o opinion_n which_o book_n be_v abroad_o and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o you_o then_o if_o you_o will_v think_v he_o of_o so_o small_a judgement_n or_o knowledge_n that_o in_o such_o a_o nombre_fw-fr as_o he_o bring_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o oppugn_v other_o this_o must_v prove_v a_o wonderful_a blindness_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o so_o menie_v learned_a man_n that_o take_v the_o same_o way_n or_o else_o in_o you_o that_o among_o so_o menye_v testimony_n some_o more_o clerer_n than_o some_o not_o to_o see_v so_o moche_n as_o one_o alone_o this_o be_v a_o evydent_a proff_n that_o you_o be_v stark_o blind_a for_o if_o you_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o bring_v forth_o unto_o you_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o book_n the_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la that_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n and_o that_o do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o chrystendom_n growndeng_v itself_o upon_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o if_o you_o have_v yie_n to_o see_v to_o show_v that_o more_o than_o one_o old_a doctor_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficyent_a proff_n unto_o you_o the_o same_o be_v enough_o to_o berengarius_fw-la himself_o which_o be_v convert_v thereby_o and_o persuade_v to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n what_o do_v this_o show_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o blind_v but_o that_o he_o see_v some_o testimony_n against_o he_o you_o utter_o to_o have_v lose_v all_o sight_n that_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o of_o this_o your_o monstrous_a blindness_n i_o mervell_v the_o less_o the_o more_o i_o see_v the_o same_o to_o proceed_v of_o the_o very_a justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o you_o with_o who_o you_o mock_v on_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o show_v in_o come_v in_o such_o a_o high_a place_n in_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o to_o swear_v in_o dolo_fw-la not_o only_o proximo_n but_o vniversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wylleng_fw-mi afterward_o to_o pervert_v the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o call_v a_o reformation_n i_o seem_v to_o here_o the_o very_a word_n and_o curse_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n bariesu_n let_v the_o course_n of_o the_o doctrine_n evangelical_n preach_v by_o he_o when_o he_o then_o curseng_v he_o say_v o_o plene_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la fallaciâ_fw-la fili_fw-la diaboli_fw-la inimice_fw-la omnis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la desinis_fw-la pervertere_fw-la vias_fw-la domini_fw-la rectas_fw-la et_fw-la ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la manus_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la caecus_fw-la non_fw-la videns_fw-la solemn_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o this_o i_o do_v see_v have_v light_v upon_o you_o for_o entreng_n by_o deceit_n to_o be_v a_o chieff_fw-mi doctor_n in_o the_o church_n perverteng_n vias_n domini_fw-la rectas_fw-la to_o be_v blind_v i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v but_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la but_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o know_v a_o more_o deap_a blindness_n and_o if_o that_o be_v ponnyshment_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n to_o less_o his_o corporal_a sight_n for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n for_o very_a ignorance_n do_v put_v obstacle_n to_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n never_o hard_a of_o afore_o to_o be_v blind_v corporal_o for_o a_o time_n you_o that_o first_o know_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o afterward_o you_o do_v pervert_v if_o you_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o gretter_n and_o more_o notable_a blindness_n the_o which_o you_o show_v now_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o come_v of_o the_o very_a hon_n of_o god_n which_o man_n hon_n can_v heal_v but_o only_o the_o hon_n of_o god_n that_o just_o ponnysh_v you_o therewithal_o and_o the_o sore_a and_o more_o desperate_a cure_n be_v of_o this_o your_o blindness_n the_o more_o you_o acquyett_v yourself_o therein_o as_o though_o you_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o light_n above_o all_o other_o for_o so_o you_o show_v in_o your_o lettre_n persuadeng_v yourself_o to_o have_v find_v a_o way_n in_o teacheng_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o other_o have_v not_o see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o absurdity_n both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n toucheng_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o you_o say_v in_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v
a_o clergy_n be_v now_o in_o england_n he_o make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o beastly_a sin_n in_o the_o priest_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o never_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o my_o memory_n as_o he_o proceed_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o also_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a than_o i_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o one_o priest_n be_v punish_v these_o exile_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o general_o write_v with_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n against_o their_o own_o country_n so_o that_o ordinary_o little_a more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o information_n than_o to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o deserter_n from_o a_o army_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v shameful_o belie_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o accuse_v they_o of_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o such_o beastly_a sin_n and_o then_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o one_o priest_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o crime_n of_o incontinence_n as_o such_o especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n be_v then_o cognoscible_a and_o punishable_a only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n but_o rape_n be_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o in_o clergyman_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n tryable_a and_o punishable_a at_o common-law_n and_o of_o this_o the_o laity_n take_v such_o malicious_a advantage_n immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v all_o act_n and_o even_a indication_n of_o incontinence_n in_o clergyman_n to_o be_v so_o many_o rape_n and_o to_o indict_v they_o as_o such_o insomuch_o that_o scarce_o any_o assize_n or_o session_n pass_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o several_a clergyman_n be_v not_o indict_v of_o rape_n and_o a_o jury_n of_o layman_n impanel_v to_o try_v they_o who_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o show_v overmuch_o favour_n to_o they_o in_o their_o verdict_n neither_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n then_o so_o remiss_a as_o be_v pretend_v as_o not_o to_o have_v punish_v any_o one_o priest_n for_o incontinence_n within_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n before_o if_o i_o have_v my_o paper_n by_o i_o i_o can_v produce_v example_n of_o many_o incontinent_a clergyman_n punish_v and_o deprive_v by_o their_o ordinary_n within_o that_o time_n about_o this_o very_a time_n wherein_o this_o preface_n be_v write_v dr._n weston_n although_o otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o interest_n among_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o deanery_n of_o windsor_n for_o a_o single_a act_n of_o incontinence_n and_o about_o twenty_o year_n before_o this_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n be_v by_o john_n bale_n report_v to_o have_v deprive_v john_n lord_n abbot_n of_o colchester_n for_o a_o horrible_a act_n of_o incontinence_n indeed_o i_o know_v bale_n to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o liar_n that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n upon_o his_o credit_n however_o his_o testimony_n may_v serve_v well_o enough_o against_o such_o another_o foul-mouthed_a writer_n as_o this_o e._n p._n seem_v to_o have_v be_v ibid._n line_n 11._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o archbishop_n supply_v the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n with_o store_n of_o excellent_a learned_a preacher_n turner_n the_o two_o ridley_n becon_n etc._n etc._n turner_n never_o be_v preacher_n in_o ordinary_a at_o canterbury_n but_z at_z chartham_z near_o canterbury_n he_o be_v say_v indeed_o afterward_o in_o this_o history_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o to_o preach_v there_o three_o or_o four_o sermon_n in_o a_o year_n upon_o so_o many_o holiday_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o that_o city_n be_v supply_v with_o such_o or_o such_o preacher_n page_n 164._o in_o imo_fw-la the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n labour_v under_o great_a suspicion_n of_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o revenue_n she_o have_v observe_v how_o those_o of_o her_o sister_n the_o church_n be_v daily_o invade_v by_o secular_a hand_n the_o university_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o dutiful_a as_o to_o own_o the_o church_n to_o be_v her_o mother_n page_n 183._o line_n 10._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la farrar_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n endue_v with_o his_o pontifical_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o translation_n of_o pontificalibus_fw-la indutus_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o be_v invest_v or_o attire_v in_o his_o episcopal_a habit._n page_n 184._o med_n bishop_n farrar_n hear_v of_o great_a corruption_n among_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n and_o chief_o thomas_n young_a chanter_n after_o archbishop_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n at_o carmarthen_n and_o young_a be_v at_o this_o time_n precentor_n of_o st._n david_n page_n 208._o line_n 13._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la bishop_n ridley_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o london_n be_v exceed_v wary_a not_o to_o do_v his_o predecessor_n bonner_n the_o least_o injury_n but_o rather_o do_v many_o kindness_n to_o his_o mother_n servants_z and_o relation_n he_o continue_v bonner_n receiver_n one_o staunton_n in_o his_o place_n in_o this_o last_o case_n ridley_n can_v not_o give_v any_o evidence_n of_o kindness_n or_o unkindness_n for_o staunton_n hold_v his_o place_n of_o receiver_n by_o patent_n for_o life_n page_n 224._o med_n the_o council_n sit_v at_o greenwich_n the_o bishop_n gardener_n of_o winchester_n servants_z come_v and_o desire_v that_o certain_a of_o they_o may_v be_v swear_v upon_o certain_a article_n for_o witness_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v allow_v from_o this_o relation_n any_o reader_n will_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n servant_n desire_v that_o themselves_o may_v be_v swear_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n whereas_o in_o the_o council-book_n from_o whence_o this_o matter_n be_v report_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o privy-counsellor_n may_v be_v swear_v or_o at_o least_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v upon_o their_o honour_n what_o they_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n page_n 267._o line_n 21._o this_o scory_n bishop_n elect_v of_o rochester_n be_v at_o first_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n at_o canterbury_n and_o always_o continue_v firm_a for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v trouble_v for_o it_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o deprive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n etc._n etc._n scory_n be_v so_o far_o from_o continue_v always_o firm_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n submit_v himself_o to_o bishop_n bonner_n make_v a_o formal_a recantation_n and_o do_v open_a penance_n for_o his_o marriage_n however_o afterward_o he_o resume_v his_o former_a principle_n when_o he_o have_v get_v beyond_o sea_n page_n 270._o line_n 17._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la all_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o this_o divine_a dr._n john_n redman_n who_o die_v in_o 1551._o that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o die_a word_n of_o a_o papist_n signify_v so_o plain_o his_o dislike_n and_o disallowance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o can_v imagine_v why_o dr._n redman_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o call_v a_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n who_o have_v all_o along_o live_v and_o then_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o establish_v church_n and_o have_v but_o little_a before_o join_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o compile_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n if_o because_o he_o have_v once_o hold_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n with_o equal_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n cranmer_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v call_v papist_n or_o if_o it_o be_v because_o he_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o priest_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n as_o be_v relate_v page_n 157._o he_o therein_o follow_v the_o canon_n and_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_n of_o our_o own_o time_n and_o church_n
fox_n become_v reader_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o oxon._n ath._n oxoniensâ—_n the_o abp_n a_o patron_n to_o learned_a foreigner_n to_o erasmus_n allow_v he_o a_o honorary_a pension_n eras._n ep._n 10._o lib._n 27._o ep._n 7._o lib._n 27._o to_o alexander_n aless_n a_o scotchman_n by_o he_o melancthon_n send_v a_o book_n to_o the_o abp_n and_o to_o the_o king_n aless_n bring_v by_o cromwell_n into_o the_o convocation_n where_o he_o assert_v two_o sacrament_n only_o write_v a_o book_n to_o clear_a protestant_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n atrox_n schismatis_fw-la crimen_fw-la ep._n 36._o lib._n 1._o satis_fw-la excusat_fw-la nos_fw-la istorum_fw-la horribilis_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la quam_fw-la proâ—ecto_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la adjuvare_fw-la neque_fw-la approbare_fw-la debemus_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la translate_v a_o book_n of_o bucer_n about_o the_o english_a ministry_n receive_v into_o crumwel_n family_n hist._n res._n p.i._n p._n 308._o aless_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o leipzig_n mâ—l_n ep._n p._n 3â—9_n edit_n 1647_o cu_z &_o in_fw-la templis_fw-la &_o in_o scholis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la gabernes_n mel._n ep._n 111._o lib._n 3._o four_z other_o recommend_v by_o melancthon_n to_o the_o abp_n viz._n gualther_n dryander_n ep._n 7._o lib._n 3._o dryander_n place_v at_o oxon._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1555._o eusebius_n menius_n mel._n ep._n 66._o lib._n 1._o justus_n jonas_n sleid._n lib._n 7._o ep._n 129._o lib._n 1._o no._n xcii_o divers_a memorable_a passage_n between_o melancthon_n and_o our_o abp_n send_v melancthon_n certain_a public_a disputation_n in_o oxford_n and_o cambridg_n melancthon_n reflection_n thereupon_o ep._n 41._o lib._n 3._o send_v the_o abp_n his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n the_o abp_n propound_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o melancthon_n for_o the_o union_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o abp_n in_o forward_v this_o design_n ep._n 66._o lib._n 1._o melancthon_n judgement_n and_o approbation_n thereof_o his_o caveat_n of_o avoid_v ambiguous_a expression_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la rectius_fw-la est_fw-la scapham_fw-la scaphâ—m_fw-la diceâ—e_fw-la renew_v the_o same_o caution_n in_o another_o letter_n peter_n martyr_n of_o this_o judgement_n quod_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la sibi_fw-la pâ—rsuasisset_fw-la posse_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la tolli_fw-la gravem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la causa_fw-la controversiam_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la pacem_fw-la diâ—_n desideratam_fw-la restitui_fw-la in_o vit._n p._n mart._n per_fw-la josiam_fw-la sinlerâ—m_fw-la josiaâ—_n simâ—â—_n what_o melancthon_n think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fate_n calv._n ep._n 12â—_n the_o abp_n break_v his_o purpose_n also_o to_o calvin_n calvin_n approbation_n thereof_o and_o commendation_n of_o the_o abp_n offer_v his_o service_n excite_v the_o abp_n to_o proceed_v this_o excellent_a purpose_n frustrate_v think_v of_o drâ—wing_v up_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o calvin_n ep._n 125._o and_o calvin_n reply_n and_o exhortation_n blame_v he_o for_o have_v not_o make_v more_o progress_n in_o the_o reformation_n but_o not_o just_o the_o clergy_n preach_v against_o sacrilege_n the_o university-man_n declaim_v against_o it_o in_o the_o school_n and_o the_o redress_n urge_v upon_o some_o at_o court_n no._n xciii_o calvin_n send_v letter_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n ep._n 123._o well_o take_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n what_o the_o abp_n tell_v the_o messenger_n hereupon_o ep._n 120._o p._n martyr_n and_o the_o abp_v cordial_a friend_n the_o use_n the_o abp_n make_v of_o he_o ep._n 127._o martyr_n see_v the_o voluminous_a write_n and_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o archbishop_n two_o letter_n of_o martyr_n from_o oxford_n n._n xciu.xcv_n a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o archbishop_n p._n martyr_n ep._n theolog._n the_o abp_n favour_n to_o john_n sleidan_n procure_v he_o a_o pension_n from_o the_o king_n the_o payment_n neglect_v sleidan_n labour_v with_o the_o abp_n to_o get_v the_o pension_n confirm_v by_o letter_n patent_n send_v his_o commentary_n to_o the_o king_n design_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o king_n use._n anno_fw-la 1553._o send_v the_o king_n a_o specimen_fw-la thereof_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proceed_n with_o his_o commentary_n desire_v cecyl_n to_o send_v he_o the_o whole_a action_n between_o k._n h._n viii_o and_o p._n clement_n vii_o bâ—cer_n write_v to_o câ—cyl_n in_o behalf_n of_o slâ—idan_n no._n xcvi_o xcvii.xcviii.xcix.c.ci.cii_n feb._n 27._o 1551._o scriptae_fw-la anglic._n john_n leland_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o wife_n survive_v he_o sincere_a and_o modist_a defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n ms._n life_n of_o cranmer_n in_o benet_n college_n divers_a cranmer_n cranm._n regist._n suâ—â—er's_n ant._n philpot_n be_v villar_n cantian_n the_o ab_n stock_n aslacton_n whatton_n the_o rectory_n whereof_o the_o abp_n purchase_v his_o chaplain_n rowland_n taylor_n his_o epitaph_n a_o sermon_n preach_v the_o day_n after_o his_o burn_v inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n wherein_o the_o martyr_n be_v gross_o slander_v john_n ponet_fw-la stow._n tho._n becon_n rich._n harman_n rob._n watson_n the_o abp_n steward_n his_o secretary_n ralph_n morice_n his_o parentage_n well_o know_v to_o divers_a eminent_a bishop_n present_v turner_n to_o chatham_n and_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o his_o trouble_n for_o his_o faithful_a preach_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o abp_n kindness_n to_o this_o his_o secretary_n morice_n his_o suit_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o a_o pension_n his_o second_o suit_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o confirm_v certain_a land_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n no._n ciii_o he_o be_v register_n to_o the_o commissioner_n in_o k._n edward_n visitation_n suffer_v under_o q._n mary_n morice_n supply_v fox_n with_o many_o material_a notice_n in_o his_o book_n morice_n a_o cordial_a friend_n to_o latimer_n fox_n morice_n declaration_n concern_v the_o abp_n his_o temperance_n of_o nature_n his_o carriage_n towards_o hiâ—_n enemy_n severe_a in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o offend_a protestant_n stout_a in_o god_n or_o the_o king_n cause_n cause_n viz._n the_o erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n the_o king_n side_n with_o cranmer_n against_o all_o the_o bishop_n his_o great_a ability_n in_o answer_v the_o king_n doubt_n cranmer_z study_v three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n when_o none_o else_o dare_v lady_n mary_n q._n katherine_n howard_n his_o hospitality_n false_o accuse_v of_o ill_a housekeep_n the_o preserve_v the_o bishop_n revenue_n owe_v to_o the_o abp_n the_o abp_n vindicate_v about_o his_o lease_n by_o long_a lease_n he_o save_v the_o revenue_n justify_v from_o diminish_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o see_n otford_n &_o knol_n curleswood_n chislet-park_n pasture_n and_o meadow_n wood_n corn._n the_o best_a master_n towards_o his_o servant_n a_o infamy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o ostler_n observation_n upon_o the_o abp_n his_o learning_n very_o profound_a his_o library_n a_o excellent_a bishop_n his_o care_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o the_o benet-library_n at_o the_o great_a town_n he_o preach_v often_o affect_v not_o his_o high_a style_n his_o diligence_n in_o reform_v religion_n before_o his_o treatise_n of_o fast_v put_v k._n henry_n upon_o a_o purpose_n of_o reform_v many_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o q._n ann_n t._n crumwel_n bp_o cranmer_z mr._n denny_n dr._n butts_n with_o suchlike_a be_v about_o he_o and_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o what_o organ_n of_o christ_n glory_n do_v more_o good_a in_o the_o church_n than_o he_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o such_o monument_n instrument_n and_o act_n set_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o set_v up_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o church_n in_o explode_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o vile_a pardon_n in_o remove_v divers_a superstitious_a ceremony_n in_o bring_v into_o order_n the_o inordinate_a order_n of_o friar_n and_o sect_n in_o put_v chantrey_n priest_n too_o their_o pension_n in_o permit_v white_a meat_n in_o lent_n in_o destroy_v pilgrimage-worship_n in_o abbrogate_a idle_a and_o superstitious_a holiday_n both_o by_o act_n public_a and_o by_o private_a letter_n to_o bóner_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1147._o a._n edit_n 1610._o the_o king_n again_o purpose_v a_o reformation_n his_o influence_n upon_o k._n edward_n a_o great_a scripturist_n ea_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la cura_fw-la apud_fw-la josiam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la imprimis_fw-la &_o cantuariensem_fw-la &_o universum_fw-la concilium_fw-la regium_fw-la excubat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nulla_fw-la re_fw-la aequè_fw-la laboratum_fw-la sit_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la religionis_fw-la tum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n fonte_fw-la purissimè_fw-la bauriatur_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la sentina_fw-la illa_fw-la romana_fw-la qua_fw-la tot_fw-la humanae_fw-la sordes_fw-la in_o ecclâ—siam_fw-la christi_fw-la redâ—ndârunt_fw-la sunditus_fw-la obstruâ—tur_fw-la procure_v the_o publish_v the_o english_a bible_n the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o defence_n of_o the_o englishtranslat_a ch._n 1._o p._n 4._o edit_fw-la 1583._o the_o first_o
see_v so_o manifest_o of_o so_o many_o in_o these_o day_n but_o here_o peradventure_o you_o will_v know_v of_o i_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n sir_n god_n word_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o s._n john_n say_v and_o it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v heretofore_o for_o albeit_o man_n do_v vary_v and_o change_v as_o the_o moon_n yet_o god_n word_n be_v stable_n and_o abide_v for_o evermore_o and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_o say_v 13._o christus_fw-la heri_fw-la &_o hodie_fw-la idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la when_o i_o be_v in_o office_n all_o that_o be_v esteem_v for_o learned_a man_n in_o god_n word_n agree_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o god_n word_n write_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o common_a tongue_n you_o know_v i_o have_v confer_v with_o many_o and_o i_o ensure_v you_o i_o never_o find_v man_n so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v remember_v neither_o old_a nor_o new_a gospeller_n or_o papist_n of_o what_o judgement_n soever_o he_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n think_v you_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o now_o a_o untruth_n if_o it_o can_v why_o do_v man_n so_o many_o shrink_v from_o the_o confession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o truth_n once_o receive_v of_o we_o all_o for_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o else_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o confess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n teach_v in_o god_n word_n nor_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n to_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o this_o one_o have_v i_o bring_v but_o for_o a_o example_n other_o thing_n be_v in_o like_a case_n which_o now_o particular_o i_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v for_o he_o that_o will_v forsake_v witting_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n any_o one_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v strain_a he_o will_v assure_o forsake_v god_n and_o all_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v endanger_v himself_o either_o to_o loose_v or_o to_o leave_v that_o he_o love_v indeed_o better_a than_o he_o do_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n i_o like_v therein_o very_a well_o your_o plain_a speak_n wherein_o you_o say_v i_o must_v either_o aggree_v or_o die_v and_o i_o thynk_v you_o mean_v of_o the_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a sir_n i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v whether_o i_o aggree_v or_o no._n but_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v such_o a_o aggreement_n by_o the_o which_o i_o can_v never_o escape_v this_o death_n which_o be_v so_o common_a to_o all_o and_o also_o i_o may_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n lord_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v utter_o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o damnable_a aggreement_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v and_o because_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o write_v of_o friendship_n to_o i_o this_o short_a earnest_a advertisement_n and_o i_o think_v very_o wysh_v i_o to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o die_v therefore_o bear_v you_o in_o my_o hear_v no_o less_o love_n in_o god_n than_o you_o do_v i_o in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v to_o you_o in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o except_o you_o and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o my_o friend_n and_o lover_n in_o god_n except_o you_o confess_v and_o mainteyn_n to_o your_o power_n and_o knowledge_n thing_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o will_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n shrink_v and_o play_v the_o apostata_fw-la indeed_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n you_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o all_o my_o true_a freynd_n and_o lover_n in_o god_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v for_o this_o peradventure_o may_v be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o from_o bocardo_n in_o oxenford_n theighth_n day_n of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1554._o you_o in_o christ_n nicolas_n rydley_n num_fw-la lxxxvii_o john_n hopton_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n give_v account_n of_o the_o joy_n conceive_v and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la sing_v for_o the_o news_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o noble_a prince_n right_o honourable_a and_o my_o singular_a good_a lord_n after_o my_o humble_a commendation_n 2._o with_o like_a thanks_o for_o your_o honourable_a and_o gentle_a letter_n send_v to_o i_o touch_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o bokenham_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o enormity_n there_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o do_v send_v immediate_o for_o the_o say_a curate_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o the_o quest-man_n there_o and_o upon_o their_o appearance_n with_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o of_o the_o most_o substantial_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o upon_o due_a examination_n i_o can_v perceive_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o and_o decent_o order_v and_o provide_v for_o at_o this_o holy_a time_n of_o easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o information_n give_v to_o your_o good_a lordship_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n amiss_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n beseech_v your_o good_a lordship_n if_o any_o further_a knowledge_n come_v to_o you_o either_o for_o that_o town_n or_o any_o other_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o my_o officer_n that_o i_o may_v be_v advertise_v thereof_o and_o have_v your_o favourable_a aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v for_o my_o discharge_n and_o where_o it_o please_v your_o honourable_a lordship_n to_o will_v i_o to_o take_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n with_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o visitation_n i_o humble_o thank_v you_o therefore_o most_o hearty_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v you_o to_o visit_v this_o city_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v this_o my_o poor_a house_n at_o your_o commandment_n whereunto_o your_o lordship_n shall_v be_v as_o welcome_a as_o unto_o your_o own_o further_o i_o understand_v that_o mr._n mayor_n here_o have_v certify_v your_o lordship_n of_o the_o sudden_a good_a news_n bring_v to_o we_o by_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o queen_n highness_n most_o joyful_a deliverance_n of_o a_o noble_a prince_n whereupon_o to_o laud_n god_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v solemn_o songen_fw-mi in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n with_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o much_o gladness_n of_o all_o people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o further_a knowledge_n thereof_o i_o beseech_v your_o honourable_a lordship_n that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o by_o this_o bringer_n my_o servant_n who_o i_o send_v purposely_o therefore_o as_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o preserve_v your_o lordship_n in_o continual_a health_n and_o honour_n at_o norwich_n the_o thread_n of_o may_n 1555._o your_o lordship_n assure_o john_n norwich_n postscripta_fw-la i_o receive_v even_o now_o knowledge_n from_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o of_o two_o witness_n more_o of_o the_o good_a and_o joyful_a news_n above_o write_v as_o this_o say_a bringer_n can_v declare_v to_o your_o good_a lordship_n john_n norwich_n num_fw-la lxxxviii_o a_o proposition_n in_o the_o convocation_n against_o residence_n with_o reason_n for_o the_o say_a proposition_n and_o remedy_n against_o nonresidence_n decretum_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la residentiae_fw-la juxta_fw-la canonum_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la optant_fw-la pij_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la synodalia_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la impediunt_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la suum_fw-la effectum_fw-la juxta_fw-la bonorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la vota_fw-la consequatur_fw-la the_o reason_n i._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o disallow_v as_o we_o hear_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v permit_v to_o the_o baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o priest_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n ii_o not_o only_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o canon_n do_v permit_v bishop_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o fellow_n worker_n to_o assist_v they_o iii_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a learning_n prudence_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o high_a faith_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o king_n counsillor_n and_o who_o counsil_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o perpetual_a residence_n iv._o when_o the_o baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n by_o the_o doctrine_n honesty_n age_n and_o frequent_a exhortation_n of_o reverend_a man_n it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a that_o
such_o man_n shall_v be_v drive_v from_o they_o provide_v they_o do_v reside_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o year_n upon_o their_o church_n v._o since_o the_o dispensation_n of_o two_o or_o three_o benefice_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o former_a prince_n to_o some_o priest_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o can_v without_o injury_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o nor_o yet_o can_v they_o in_o all_o respect_n reside_v personal_o and_o perpetual_o vi_o when_o many_o have_v design_v their_o son_n for_o the_o university_n and_o have_v be_v at_o no_o small_a charge_n to_o give_v they_o learning_n because_o they_o have_v entertain_v good_a hope_n that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v assistant_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n this_o hope_n be_v go_v their_o care_n about_o this_o matter_n will_v also_o grow_v cold_a otherwise_o of_o itself_o cold_a enough_o for_o as_o he_o say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o honour_n there_o be_v no_o art_n vii_o the_o house_n of_o the_o rectory_n in_o many_o place_n be_v either_o ruin_v or_o none_o at_o all_o or_o let_v out_o by_o indenture_n go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n go_v to_o a_o general_n council_n go_v to_o a_o synod_n or_o parliament_n violent_a detain_v remedy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o les_fw-fr number_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o court_n who_o heap_v up_o benefice_n upon_o benefice_n that_o they_o who_o have_v many_o benefice_n reside_v a_o certain_a time_n upon_o each_o that_o a_o way_n be_v find_v whereby_o such_o as_o live_v in_o town_n and_o city_n may_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v personal_a tithe_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o quite_o take_v a_o way_n the_o benefice_n in_o such_o place_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n lessen_v when_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o slendernes_n of_o their_o possession_n can_v afford_v stipend_n to_o the_o priest_n their_o fellow_n laborer_n that_o they_o who_o serve_v they_o reside_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n that_o rector_n who_o heretofore_o have_v pay_v pension_n to_o monastery_n in_o ready_a money_n be_v not_o now_o compel_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o in_o breadcorn_n to_o lay-proprietors_a that_o in_o woody_n place_n where_o the_o custom_n have_v always_o obtain_v this_fw-mi may_v be_v pay_v of_o sylvae_fw-la caeduae_fw-la that_o be_v wood_n that_o be_v cut_v to_o grow_v again_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o corn_n in_o such_o place_n parish_n be_v not_o divide_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whence_o follow_v that_o as_o many_o benefice_n may_v be_v lay_v into_o one_o so_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o num_fw-la lxxxix_o pole_z cardinal_z legate_z to_z archbishop_n cranmer_z in_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o queen_n almighty_a god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o only_a son_n god_n and_o man_n mss._n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v geve_v you_o true_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n this_o i_o daily_a pray_v for_o myself_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o i_o thank_v god_n never_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n the_o more_o earnest_o i_o do_v pray_v for_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a the_o more_o need_n they_o have_v thereof_o be_v otherwise_o past_o all_o man_n cure_n and_o admonition_n to_o save_v they_o as_o your_o open_a say_n in_o open_a audience_n doyth_fw-mi show_v of_o you_o which_o have_v cawse_v that_o those_o judge_n that_o have_v sit_v apon_n the_o examination_n of_o your_o greviouse_a fault_n see_v no_o lykelod_n of_o any_o repentance_n in_o you_o have_v utterlie_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o your_o recovery_n whereof_o doith_o follow_v the_o most_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n both_o of_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o your_o temporal_a death_n and_o eternal_a which_o be_v to_o i_o so_o great_a a_o horror_n to_o here_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n or_o mean_v or_o fashion_n that_o i_o may_v find_v to_o remove_v you_o from_o error_n bryngeng_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o your_o salvation_n this_o i_o testify_v to_o you_o afore_o god_n apon_n the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n that_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v that_o mean_a that_o you_o may_v receive_v this_o benefyt_n by_o i_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a benefyt_n for_o myself_o that_o can_v be_v give_fw-ge under_v heaven_n in_o this_o world_n i_o easteme_v so_o much_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o becawse_v it_o happen_v to_o i_o to_o see_v your_o private_a lettre_n direct_v to_o the_o qwene_n highness_n send_v by_o the_o same_o unto_o i_o wherein_o you_o utter_v and_o express_v such_o appearaunt_a reason_n that_o cause_n you_o to_o swarve_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v you_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o that_o your_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v erroneous_a than_o you_o will_v never_o be_v so_o perverse_a to_o stone_v wylfullie_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n but_o shall_v with_o all_o humility_n submytt_n yourself_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o glad_o embrace_v the_o same_o these_o your_o word_n write_v in_o that_o letter_n geve_v i_o some_o occasion_n desyre_v your_o wealth_n not_o utter_o to_o dispayr_a thereof_o but_o to_o attempt_v to_o recover_v you_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o you_o open_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v by_o reason_n to_o show_v you_o the_o error_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o withal_o the_o light_n of_o the_o treuthe_n in_o both_o cause_n but_o whither_o this_o may_v healp_n you_o indeed_o or_o bring_v you_o to_o revoke_v the_o same_o with_o true_a repentance_n this_o i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o fear_v moche_v the_o contrary_n for_o that_o i_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n how_o you_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o both_o these_o article_n not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o make_v man_n common_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o sort_n and_o way_n be_v by_o meddle_v with_o your_o wit_n and_o discourse_n natural_a to_o examen_fw-la the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v your_o reason_n judge_v thereof_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o abuse_n cause_v man_n daily_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v in_o you_o and_o be_v join_v with_o that_o you_o have_v do_v but_o here_o stand_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n nor_o yet_o in_o this_o other_o common_a manner_n of_o faull_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o s._n paul_n note_v in_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v in_o all_o meâ—_n common_o that_o follow_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la in_o injustitia_fw-la detinent_fw-la which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v occasion_n of_o your_o â—rrour_n but_o yet_o not_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n thereof_o but_o a_o further_a sawte_a that_o you_o geveng_v your_o oath_n to_o the_o truth_n you_o mock_v with_o the_o same_o as_o the_o jew_n mock_v with_o christ_n when_o they_o salute_v he_o sa_v ave_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o afterward_o do_v crucify_v he_o for_o so_o do_v you_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n knowledgeng_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o word_n of_o your_o oath_n to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o mind_n entendeng_v to_o crucify_v the_o same_o authority_n whereof_o come_v the_o plague_n of_o deape_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v now_o that_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o grievous_a peryl_n to_o perish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o which_o peril_n no_o reason_n can_v deliver_v you_o but_o you_o discovereng_v yourself_o touch_v the_o entry_n when_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o customable_a oath_n of_o all_o legitimate_a busshop_n in_o christendom_n which_o be_v the_o door_n for_o you_o to_o entre_fw-fr to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a spiritual_a office_n withyn_a this_o realm_n and_o see_v you_o make_v the_o same_o but_o for_o a_o countenance_n nothing_o meaneng_v to_o observe_v that_o you_o promise_v by_o the_o oath_n this_o be_v a_o door_n that_o every_o thieffe_n may_v entre_fw-fr bye_n this_o be_v not_o the_o door_n that_o they_o entre_fw-fr by_v that_o mean_v earnest_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n sentence_n be_v plain_a askeng_v this_o question_n quis_fw-la ascendet_fw-la in_o montem_fw-la domini_fw-la aut_fw-la quis_fw-la stabit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o